Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Marco gave a sigh, feeling someone calling on him. Probably some random person who wanted fame, money, or other weird shit they usually did. The humans were terrible people and Marco didn't mind taking their sorry soul; they were horrible people after all.

As Marco left, making sure to be in his best demon state, with red skin, horns, and black eyes, and tail, a bit bigger than his normal height and size.

When Marco appeared in a burst of flames, he spoke at once. ¨ Human, why are you calling me? I am The prince of hell. ¨ Marco wasn't called often, usually being called by bigger ones that were really willing to give up everything. Usually by people who have no other way to go and were desperate, like people on the run, wanting fame or money, and see no other way. Marco thankfully weren't called too much, the normal demons being called.

When Marco looked at the one who had called him, seeing a young, looking to be a 17 year old kid. The kid had black hair and grey eyes, a dead chicken by the pentagram under Marco’s feet. The kid blinked. ¨Umm.. hi? I didn't think it would work...¨ Marco did his best to not roll his eyes and went for a small glare instead. Why must humans do stuff and then be like this, acting like they didn't know it would work. To get him to appear, one needed to be desperate in a way. ¨ Why do you call for me? I showed up and expect to hear what you want so I can leave or do my job. ¨

The kid made a fidget. ¨Um, I’m sorry for bothering you. But, you I can ask you for stuff… right?¨ Marco almost rolled his eyes. ¨ For a trade, yes. Now, what do you want, human? ¨ Marco wasn't going to say it would cost him his soul, this looking to be a brat who had no idea what he was doing. The kid gave a nod.

¨Um yeah, right. Could you maybe… be… my friend?¨

Marco frowned a bit. That was it? ¨ What? Is that it? ¨ The kid gave a nod. ¨Y-yeah. Just want someone to speak with… I don’t have anyone right now...¨

Marco thought for a second. Just basically hang out with some kid? And, he would still get a soul? ¨ You do realize this will cost you your soul? ¨ Marco needed to make sure this kid actually knew what he was doing. The kid gave a nod. ¨I do. But, if I can have someone to call friend or be with and talk to, it’s worth my soul.¨ Marco blinked. Well, he wouldn't say no to an easy soul like this. He could hang out with this kid for a few years, just something to do when things were boring in hell.

¨ I accept, human. Please close your eyes. ¨ The kid gave a nod and smile, closing his eyes. Marco moved his hand to the kid’s chest, placing a mark on the soul there, so he would know when it was time to harvest it.

¨ There, human. I will leave now and arrive back when I have time. Tomorrow. ¨ The kid gave a nod and opened his eyes. ¨Thank you. I hope you come.¨ Marco gave a small nod, still a bit shocked he would get such an easy soul. Marco then disappeared in a burst of flames, going back to hell.

Marco got an easy soul and something to do on boring days. He felt a bit lucky and hoped the kid would be interesting, not just boring.

Chapter Text

Marco gave a small sigh, just finishing a bit of small things in Hell, and now had a few hours or so off. Marco could be busy at days, but thankfully had calm days too, which happened a bit more often than not.

Marco was the prince of Hell; he had things to do, but often had other people do things for him. That, and it was Hell; there was a limit in how much there was to do at a general basis. The other High Lords could do a lot themselves, they could handle their jobs. It still happened Thatch bothered him about having too much to do, but he had wanted to rule the level 4 of hell, which had the ones who went after everything and died a sinful death with ruining other lives. Thatch could be annoying, but it was doable.

But, as Marco had time to spare, he thought he could uphold his part of his newest deal for a soul. This had to be one of the easier ones he had done; getting a soul from just being around and speaking to someone on boring days. Marco wondered if the kid might be insane, but even if he was, he had managed to summon him. It took will and desperation to do that. If the kid didn't have that, he would have gotten no result, or at best gotten a regular demon.

It was rare for him to be called out to summonings. It took way too much and one had to be close to ‘pure,’ and the kid was young and probably hadn't done anything too bad. Marco was sure he would get more questions as to things he could do for the kid, when he got greedy; everyone did. Humans were greedy beings that never got enough; that was why Hell existed.

After taking a quick shower, Marco enjoying his cleanliness, he disappeared in a burst of flames, appearing in the house he had been in yesterday, the kid on the couch, who looked shocked at him suddenly appearing, giving a startled sound and almost jumping in his seat.

The kid looked at him. ¨Oh my-. It was real! I thought I dreamed!¨ Marco was sure this would turn into one of those ‘I regret doing it, please give me my soul back’ things, the kid now understanding this was real. But, instead of trying to look pleading, the kid gave a smile. ¨I’m so happy it was real! Thank you for coming!¨

Marco was almost stunned on how happy the kid sounded. The kid gave a smile and invited to sit down next to him on the couch, Marco carefully doing so, a bit unsure about all of this. Marco had never met any human so happy to see him before. He was the Prince of Hell, a demon. When he was sitting, Ace looked at him. ¨So um. Do you have a name?¨ Marco gave a nod. ¨Yes. It’s Marco. You?¨ Ace gave a nod. ¨Nice name. I’m Ace. How old are you?¨

Marco answered carefully, telling he was around 900 or so now, losing count a few decades ago. But, Marco was sure someone had count of it in Hell. Marco found out Ace was only 17, a really young kid. Marco tried to ask for any family, but Ace said no to that, asking if they could speak about something different, which Marco accepted, seeing it was a sore topic.

Marco stayed there for a few hours, and learned a bit about Ace. What he noticed first was that Ace continued to ask what Marco wanted, never what he himself wanted. When Marco had mentioned the room being a bit bright and a bit cold, his demon form not used to it, Ace almost jumped up immediately and turned the lights down, turning the heat up, saying he was warm himself and usually didn't use a lot of heating. When Marco said Ace didn't need to do that, Ace shook his head. ¨No. You should be comfortable. You are coming out of your way to come here.¨

Marco frowned a bit at that, seeing Ace really wanting him to feel comfortable since Marco chose to come here, which was a bit wrong. If Marco didn't, he would break his side of the deal, meaning the mark on Ace’s soul would go away. But, Marco chose to not tell that to Ace.

When Marco left after being there almost 4 hours, he had to say it wasn't as bad as he thought it would be. This might even turn out enjoyable. Ace seemed like a good kid.

---x---

Ace gave a smile as he walked to his room to put on some clothes after showering, knowing Marco would most likely show up soon.

Ace couldn't be happier, he had someone to speak with and be with, someone he could call his friend, even though it was a demon, actually being the prince of Hell. When Ace found out he had managed to summon someone so high up, he had been shocked, but still happy. He found Marco to be a good friend. He had made the deal almost a month ago now, and enjoyed every minute of the other’s presence. It was better than being lonely.

He had found out Marco had a sort of ‘family’ in Hell, which was made out of him and many other high lords and such, the leader being the King of Hell, a man called Whitebeard or something, which was a weird name for a person in Hell, but Ace was glad Marco had someone he could call his family. Ace had first thought it was a stupid question when he asked it, seeing as Marco was the Prince of Hell, but Marco had answered it. And, the prince looked cool, Ace liked the red skin and horns and everything. It fitted the man.

Ace gave a smile as he was in his room, seeing a picture at his desk, carefully lifting it and stroking a hand over it, seeing himself so happy back then, Luffy and Sabo, his brothers at his side. Everyone was smiling. Marco was so lucky to have someone he could call family, and Ace hoped he wouldn't lose then as Ace had.

Luffy and Sabo had died in a bad fire half a year ago, Ace being out that day doing stuff to get money, making him feel really bad for them dying without him, or Ace not being the one inside instead, Luffy and Sabo out and working. They didn't deserve to die. The fire came from the apartment next door and had spread quick, Ace seeing the flames when he got home but unable to get inside the house, then getting the news his brothers were dead, devastating him.

Ace had been alone ever since then.

Ace weren't good at making friends, the ones he had been with being friends to Sabo and Luffy. Once they died, Ace had absolutely no one and was desperate not to be alone, the reason he had tried to call for a demon. He had at first thought to ask for someone human to be his friend, but he didn't want to force anyone, and knew the one he called could choose. Ace was really happy Marco had said yes. Always good to have him here in the house he lived in, which was way too empty. Ace had gotten a lot of money after the fire, but money could never fix what had happened. He didn't want to work, not feeling he could, and he didn't need to since he still had money for life.

Had the summoning not worked, Ace would have killed himself. He had planned that.

That way he might be able to be with Luffy and Sabo, but knew they were in heaven. People who committed suicide go to Hell. But, even that might be better than being alive and lonely, knowing he had failed his brothers. When Ace heard a small crack in his living room, having heard that a bunch of times the last month, Ace quickly placed the picture down and took on some clothes, yelling to the door he was coming soon.

Ace had also found out, after a few weeks, that Marco had this weird speech thing, where he said ‘yoi’ at the end of a sentence. It was a weird small thing and the demon didn't seem to like it too much, but Ace found it nice. He liked it.

Right now, he was glad he had Marco to be with, not being all alone. Ace would make sure Marco felt comfortable when he was here, not wanting to mess this up. Marco was the only one Ace had. The only one he could call him his friend was a demon, and Ace didn't mind it. Ace was always happy to see Marco.

--x---

Marco gave a small smile as he had a few hours off again, knowing he could go and visit Ace. Being with the kid was much better than sitting around and doing nothing.

They usually spoke a bit about random stuff, or watched a series or documentary, which Marco enjoyed. He wasn’t up with the humans often, so there was a lot he learned from the documentaries; even Ace seemed to like it a bit. Marco had tried to ask what the kid liked to do, but the kid didn't look to have much of hobbies, so they just stayed inside. Marco found it weird that someone that strived so much to please him didn't have any friends, or people to be with. But, Ace never wanted to talk about that so he never prodded.

When Marco disappeared and appeared in the living room to Ace, he heard a small yell to his left and looked over, seeing a naked Ace trying to cover himself.

Marco quickly looked the other way, seeing Ace looking really embarrassed. Marco heard a bit of fumbling as Ace tried to get out of sight. ¨I- I’m sorry! Just let me get dressed!¨ Then Ace was gone, having run out of the living room. As Ace was gone, Marco gave a frown. Did Ace just apologize for Marco appearing and shocking him? If anything, Marco should apologize. He was the one to intrude in Ace’s house.

When Ace came back out again, having clothes on this time, which were a pair of pants and black shirt, Marco apologized for startling Ace and seeing him naked. Ace shook his head at that. ¨No, don't apologize. I shouldn't have walked naked to my room to get clothes. It was my fault.¨ Marco wondered how Ace could think it was his fault, that it wasn't Marco’s fault. Why did he think so lowly of himself? Ace was a good kind, he just wanted to please others. And, from what Marco had seen before and just now, Ace had a good body, so how didn't he have girls running after him?

He would need to try and get to know Ace better, he was still a big mystery. That, and Marco would be more careful when he appeared, now realizing he was always appearing unannounced in the middle of the living room. He knew Ace owned a house which had a big outside area with bushes to hide most, so no one would see Marco if he appeared there.

They enjoyed watching a couple of documentaries before Marco had to leave, Izou needing him for some reason. When he left, giving a goodbye to Ace, he decided to try appearing different next time.

The next day, Marco appeared outside of Ace’s door, ringing the doorbell and waited for Ace to come and open, being sure no one could see him.

Ace was shocked at first and asked why, and Marco said it was to respect it was Ace’s house, which it was. Ace was trying really hard to make him comfortable, and this was the least he could do for Ace, no matter if it felt weird to actually ring a doorbell. Ace did say he didn't need to, but Marco said it was fine, he wanted to do it so he wasn't intruding, Ace then saying he would never intrude; he was always welcomed here.

Marco still wondered why Ace didn't mind having a demon visiting, why he thought so lowly of himself and always blamed himself and did his best to make Marco feel comfortable. Ace was a curious person.

---x---

Marco gave a small sigh, walking up to Ace’s door to his house, ringing the bell. This still felt weird, needing to ring a doorbell. But, the accident of Marco walking on Ace just coming out of the shower and really making the other feel uncomfortable had him decide this was still a good solution, no matter how weird it felt.

Marco moved a hand through his short blond hair, being in his human form for once, having needed to do a bit of business in the human world, and he couldn't do it in his ‘demon form.’ He saw no reason to change it back now. It made it easier to walk to this place, and Marco was usually in his human form in Hell too, as long as he was around the other High Lords or the King.

After a minute, the door was opened and Ace stood there, having a smile as he looked at him. But, the smile quickly changed to a somber and sad look.

Marco gave a small frown. Ace had always been happy to see him, why was he suddenly looking down? Before he could ask, Ace spoke up. ¨Um hi? Do you need anything? I’m kind of waiting for someone.¨ Marco was confused for a second, before he realized Ace hadn't seen his human form, Ace didn't even know he had a human form. Marco gave a look to Ace. ¨It’s me, yoi. Marco.¨ Ace blinked, before half-lighting up. ¨R-really?¨ Marco gave a nod, and to show he was speaking the truth, had a bit of fire appear in his hand.

As Ace looked at it, smile coming back full force, looking really happy. ¨Marco! I’m so glad you could come today too. You look nice.¨ Marco felt happy at seeing Ace glad. He had been worried why Ace wasn’t happy to see him.

The thought had Marco halt for a second. When did he start to want the kid to smile? He knew he was starting to enjoy this; it was something to do, and everything was better than sitting in Hell and being bored. Marco looked at Ace. ¨This is my human form, yoi. So I can walk up here. I use it in Hell at times too.¨ Ace gave a nod. ¨You look good; you look like a leader and someone high up. It suits you.¨ Marco gave a nod. ¨Thank you, yoi.¨ Ace gave a smile. ¨So what do you want to do today? We can watch some series again? I’ve already turned the light off and heat up.¨

Marco gave a nod; they could do that today. Ace always prepared for him to come. Marco thought since Ace now knew about his human form, they could maybe go a bit out of the house, Marco sure Ace felt locked up. Ace hadn't left the home the last two months, being home in case Marco appeared. Marco never understood why Ace went such long lengths for him; Ace should have a friend or someone he spoke with. He couldn't be all alone. He had a house, he must have a job.

As Marco walked inside the house, he decided he would ask if Ace wanted to go out tomorrow, to just do something new. His human form could handle the sun and light better than his demon one.

Chapter Text

Marco gave a small hum as he rang the doorbell to Ace, waiting for a few seconds for the door to open and Ace stand there, smiling. ¨Marco!¨ Marco couldn't help a smile himself, seeing Ace so happy to see him.

¨Hi, yoi,¨ Marco said back, Ace moving a bit to the side to invite him in. ¨Come in!¨ Marco gave a look to Ace, not moving. ¨Actually,¨ He started, making Ace look at him. ¨I thought we maybe could go out today, yoi. Just to get some fresh air.¨ Ace blinked, looking a bit unsure. ¨Um. I… can we maybe not today..? Maybe next time instead, so I can prepare…?¨ Marco blinked. Prepare? Prepare for what? ¨Of course, yoi. But prepare for what?¨ Why did Ace look so uncomfortable and nervous about this? Ace gave a small fidged. ¨I- I haven't gone out in… a long while. I- it’s just a bit… intimidating.¨  

Marco gave a nod, understanding that. If one had been inside long, it could be intimidating to go outside. Did Ace really stay inside everyday? How did he get money or food? As Marco didn't answer right away, Ace gave a nervous and half-desperate look. ¨B-but we can if you want to. I just need to get a few things.¨ Marco shook his head, stopping Ace from moving. Ace clearly didn't want to go out today, and Marco wouldn't force him, they could take it later. ¨No, yoi. It’s fine; we can take it next time.¨

Ace gave a nod, smile coming back. ¨Y-yeah. We can do that.¨ Marco gave a nod and walked in the house, walking to the living room as usual, the light turned down and heat a bit up as usual. Ace couldn't be comfortable in this, it had to be way too warm for the kid, Marco could see the fact he sweated at times, looking a bit uncomfortable at times. As they sat down, Marco looked at Ace. ¨You know, you don't need to turn up the heat when I’m in my human form, yoi. Same with the lights.¨ Ace blinked. ¨You sure? I don't mind.¨ How Ace could say that was a mystery. ¨I’m sure, you can turn the heat down again; it is a bit warm.¨

Ace gave a nod and went and did, but didn't touch the light. But, they would watch the tv, meaning it wasn't so bad to have the light down. As they were watching a documentary, which was their third one now, about the second world war, Marco knew he would leave when it was finished, needing to fix some things in Hell, he looked at Ace. ¨Ace,¨ He started, making the other look at him. ¨We don’t need to go out tomorrow, or the day after that; we can stay inside too.¨ Ace shook his head. ¨No. We can. I should probably go out again. And, I won't be alone.¨ It was ended with a smile, even though the smile looked nervous.

Marco gave a nod, he would make sure to keep an eye on Ace, in case it got too bad for Ace out. If he hadn't left the house for long, Marco got if it was a bit scary. But, Ace should go out a bit too. Marco would make sure to arrive early so they didn't have a lot of people around.

When the documentary was over, Marco bid his goodbye, and said he would come tomorrow or the day after, also telling that they might would go out, so Ace had time to prepare. Marco had a feeling Ace was going to prepare himself more mentally than anything else.

Maybe they should go to a calm restaurant as a start? That sounded like a good idea.

---x---

Marco got to Ace’s door, ringing the bell the next day, glad to know he had almost the rest of the day off, meaning he could spend it with Ace. Marco had to say he was starting to like the kid, he could see them getting to become friends of sort. As Ace came to the door, he looked nervous, but was ready to head out, having a thin jacket on as it was a cloudy day.

As they were walking around, just to hopefully help calm Ace down a bit, Marco seeing he was really nervous and uncomfortable, Marco tried to ask Ace small questions on what Ace liked to do in his spare time. Ace had thought for a bit, before he said he didn't have much hobbies or anything, just staying home and watching tv or other stuff during the day. Marco found it a bit weird that a 17 year old didn't go out much, that he just stayed at home all day. He was a kid and should go and have fun.

Marco decided to not ask much about it now, while they were out and walking, Marco thought they maybe should head somewhere they could sit down. ¨How about we go and eat somewhere, yoi? If you’re hungry.¨ Ace gave a small nod. ¨Yeah. I know if a calm place close by.¨ Marco gave a nod, letting Ace lead the way there, glad to know Ace had a place he thought was calm, hopefully making it easier for Ace.

When they got to the restaurant, which looked to be a bit of a fancy one, Marco was surprised at what happened when they got inside. The woman behind the counter inside gave a smile as she walked around to them. ¨Mr Portgas, long time no see. Would you, and your gentleman here, have your usual table?¨ Ace gave a nod. ¨Please.¨ The woman nodded and followed them to a table, Marco still amazed that the woman seemed to know who Ace was, Ace having been here before. But, from what the woman said, Ace hadn't been here for a while.

When they were seated, the woman looked at them with a smile. ¨Would you like your usual, Mr Portgas?¨ Ace gave a nod at that, and the woman looked over at him. ¨How about you, mister?¨ Marco gave a smile. ¨I’ll take the same, yoi. And, it’s Marco Fishback.¨ The woman nodded. ¨Of course, Mr Fishback. Drinks?¨ Ace ordered some kind of sparkly water, and Marco was offered a wine, which sounded good. As the woman left, having taken their order, Marco looked at Ace.

¨Been here before, yoi?¨ Ace have a nod. ¨Yeah. I went here a bit half a year ago, but haven't for a long time. I’m surprised they remember me.¨ Marco gave a nod. ¨Why did you stop?¨ Ace gave a small shrug. ¨I just didn't feel like going out...¨ Marco gave a nod, not going to prod more now, and looked around instead. ¨It looks to be a good and calm place, yoi.¨ Ace gave a nod at that. ¨Yeah. Not many go here, and you have a bit of privacy here, and the staff is really nice.¨ Marco gave a nod, he had to agree to that. It looked like a calm place, the kind he liked himself. Not much of anything and just a calm atmosphere.

As they waited for the food, Marco started up some conversation with Ace. ¨Have you traveled before, yoi?¨ Ace gave a nod at that. ¨Yeah, a bit. I’ve been to Korea once, London, Paris, and a bit around America. But, that’s it. You?¨ Marco gave a nod, telling he had been basically everywhere, seeing as he could appear where he wanted to, and has had business around. They then spoke around that, at where they had been and what they liked about the place, Marco telling more of the places he had been but not Ace, Ace telling that he had heard or thought, telling he might would travel later and liked Marco could tell him things like this.

Marco really enjoyed their conversations, Ace was someone who thought around the same as him, and if not, was willing to listen to what he thought and say what he thought. Marco had to admit he was starting to enjoy more and more being around Ace. He was different than those humans Marco had met, not asking for much and just tried to do his best. He was a curious person.

When their food came, Marco was a bit surprised to see it was Sushi. That wasn't something young people usually ate.

Marco had to say it had been awhile since he had eaten sushi and wasn't sure what everything was, Ace helping him telling what things were. Marco also having to say the wine was really good too, tasting full and matching the food well. As they ate, they spoke about different things they came up with. Speaking about animals, Marco finding out Ace liked them, but had never had any,  people that were in the media, and just anything they came up with. Marco had to say it was really nice to just relax and speak about things and have fun, Ace seeming to enjoy himself too.

When they were finished with the food and the woman came back, asking if they wanted anything more, they declined, asking for the bill. When the woman came with it, Marco thinking he should pay for it, seeing the outing was his idea, he was shocked when he saw how much it was. It was almost 400$, costing 357$. Was sushi really that expensive? Or was it the place? As Marco was on his way to take his card out, Ace had moved and took a wallet out, opening it and paying in cash, Marco seeing much more in it. How much money did Ace have? He must have a lot to not think the bill was high, seeming to expect it to be as high, even giving a high tip as he gave an even $400.

As they had payed, they left, giving a goodbye and the woman giving one back, hoping to see them again soon. That was probably why there weren't too many in the restaurant, seeing as it was so expensive. As they were out of the restaurant, they started walking and Marco looked at Ace. ¨Ace, yoi.¨ He started, getting the attention of the other. ¨You have a lot of money?¨ Ace gave a small nod. ¨Yeah. I… I got a settlement 8 months ago.¨

Marco gave a nod. ¨Why?¨ Something must have happened, and seeing Ace’s age and that he was fine, it was probably a case or something he won. Ace gave a small sound and looked a bit uncomfortable. ¨I...I just did. I don't want to talk about it.¨ Marco gave a nod, thinking Ace didn't want to tell how, it might being something that would give out information Ace didn't want to give. Ace did have enough for the big house and to eat at expensive places, so it must have been a lot.

¨You must have been lucky to get so much money at such a young age, yoi.¨

As Marco said that, Ace slowed down a bit, looking sad, before shaking his head. ¨Y-yeah.¨ Ace looked at him, having a smile Marco could see was really forced. Had he done anything wrong? ¨I had really fun, Marco. You can leave now. Goodbye.¨ And then Ace left before Marco could say anything more, even say a goodbye.

As Marco stood there, he couldn't help but see Ace look down as he walked, walking slow, before he rounded a corner. Marco was sure he had done something wrong, but what? Humans liked to get money, so why did Ace look so sad and down when Marco said he was lucky to have gotten it? Marco wanted to go and ask, but clearly understood he had done something wrong, but not sure what.

As Marco tried to figure out what he did wrong, sure he needed to apologize but not sure what to apologize to, he headed back home, understanding Ace wanted to be alone for today, Marco would go back tomorrow.

As Marco gave a few papers to Whitebeard, the King of Hell, the man looked at him. ¨Marco, why do you look so down? You usually look glad after going off in your spare time the last months.¨ Marco hadn't told what exactly he was doing, only that it was connected to a deal he made with someone. ¨It’s nothing, yoi. I just said something I shouldn't have said and need to apologize to someone.¨ The man gave a nod, looking a bit concerned. ¨I am sure it will be fixed then; you just did a small mistake. Although, it is not like you to say anything you shouldn't say.¨

Marco gave a small sigh. ¨It’s a bit complicated. I don’t think I understand humans as well as I used to.¨ Whitebeard gave a chuckle. ¨They are mysterious, yes. But, I am sure you will fix your mistake. You have looked happy the last few months, more relaxed too.¨ Marco gave a nod and bid goodbye for now, heading back to his room. He didn't know he had acted more relaxed than he used to, or that people noticed he was happier. Did he really enjoy being around Ace this much? Marco wasn't sure, but he knew he was starting to enjoy it more and more. He really needed to fix what he did wrong.

As Marco got to his room, he gave a sigh, glad he had a lot of time off tomorrow, Whitebeard being nice and giving him a lot of time off, maybe because he wanted him to be with Ace since it made him look glad and more relaxed. A thought then hit him, which had him frown. Whitebeard was sort of his father, the leader and king, but they viewed him as a father often, Marco and all the High Lords. Marco had heard than in the human world, if someone died, like a parent, in an accident, the children the person had would get the money the parent had, and maybe a settlement if it was a bad accident that wasn't the parent’s fault.

Was that how Ace had gotten his money? Had he lost one, or both, parents? Marco knew family was a sore topic or Ace, so he had never asked much.

Marco now felt extremely guilty, knowing he might have called Ace lucky to have lost his family. Marco valued his family a lot, or what he called his family, and could not imagine losing anyone. It would be even worse for someone to say he would be lucky to lose someone in his family, if it gave him something in return. Marco felt like a horrible person.

He would make sure to apologize to Ace tomorrow and never bring this up again.

---x---

When Marco had said what he had said, about Ace being lucky to get his money, Ace felt his heart clench and throat constrict. Was he lucky to get money? For losing his brothers and getting money? Money could never bring anything close to what he had lost back.

Ace had just said yeah, before telling Marco he could go home, saying he had had fun, which he had. But, what Marco had said wanted Ace to be alone for a bit, not wanting to be around Marco, feeling sad. He knew it was a bit rude to just leave like that, not even letting Marco say a goodbye, but Ace barely made it past a corner before he started crying, not understanding how Marco could say something like that. Ace would rather be poor if he could have his brothers back; he would give anything to have them back. But, they would never come back, Ace would never see them again.

When Ace got home, he just laid down in his bed, holding the picture of him and his brothers to his chest as he cried, the only picture he had as the rest had burned away in the fire. Ace missed them a lot, and what Marco said just made it worse. Ace stayed in his bed the rest of the day and night, going on with his day the next day, watching tv in the dark and alone, which he was used to do.

When the clock was almost 12, his doorbell rang and Ace walked and opened his door, seeing Marco there.

Before Ace could say anything, Marco spoke. ¨Ace, yoi. I’m really sorry for what I said yesterday; it was wrong of me to assume anything. I didn't mean to make you sad or anything. I won’t mention it again. I really didn't mean to say it.¨ Ace gave a small nod. Marco did look and sound like he was really sorry for saying what he did. He must have said it without thinking or something, not that it hurt any less, but Marco didn't mean it. Marco didn't know; Ace hadn't told him. Not that Ace would either, not yet at least; maybe when and if he trusted the man for that.

Ace gave a small smile to Marco, glad he had apologized. ¨Thank you, Marco. For apologizing.¨ Marco shook his head. ¨No, yoi. I did wrong; I shouldn't have assumed.¨ Ace agreed that he shouldn't have assumed, but Marco did at least apologize. ¨Would you like to come in?¨ Marco gave a smile at that. ¨If it would be fine, yes.¨ Ace gave a nod. ¨It’s fine.¨ Marco then came inside, and they just stayed inside for the day, Marco staying for a few hours, watching a series and talking about random things, never bringing the money or anything around that up, which Ace was thankful for.

Ace was still glad he had Marco as a friend.

They continued meeting almost everyday, at least every other day, sometimes going out, mostly going to the restaurant and having dinner, or going to the park and just walking around. Ace really enjoyed it, enjoyed every second of it, to just not be all alone.

Ace hoped this would last forever; hoped it would last until the day he died.

---x---

Marco felt a pull on his body, recognizing it as he was called to take someone who had sold his soul to Hell. Which was a bit weird, seeing as today weren't a day for that, but accidents still happened and the person had most likely died early. Marco just needed to go and harvest the rest of the soul and take it to hell, easy work. The person wasn't dead yet, though. Marco needed to harvest the soul before the person died. But, the person would die.

When Marco disappeared and appeared in a burst of flames, landing in a living room where the obviously had been a fight, he felt dread fill him when he recognized the place.

It was Ace’s living room.

Marco felt a small panic fill him as he looked around, trying to find Ace, to find where he was. As he looked around, he heard a small cough to his left, and Marco walked behind the couch there, seeing Ace lying there, a stab wound on his chest, another one in his abdomen, him coughing up blood.

Marco moved over to Ace, crouching down beside him, looking at the stab wounds, it was bad; Ace was dying.

Marco looked at Ace. ¨Hey, stay awake, yoi. Just a bit longer.¨ Marco needed to try and do something. He had some power; he could do something . He didn't want Ace to die and be forgotten in level 7 of Hell. Not now, he should have almost 10 years with Ace, no just the few months they had had.

Ace moved eyes to him, moving a hand to his face, stroking it, taking a shuddering and wet and half gurgling. ¨I’m so- so glad- I got- a few- ha- happy- months, b-before I-I die.¨ Ace gave a cough, more blood coming from his lungs, taking another shuddering and wet breath. ¨T-thank you.¨ When Ace’s hand moved down from his face, strength going away, falling limp to the ground, Ace looking at him with happy eyes, which were losing their life, Marco felt small panic fill him. No no , Ace couldn't die now.

When Marco saw Ace’s mouth opening a bit, white starting to half-come out, Ace’s soul starting to leave the body, Marco panicked and spoke before he knew completely what he did.

¨Ego sicut adsumam vos coniugi! ¨

As the words came out of his mouth, Marco’s hand glowed red, Ace’s chest starting to glow red too, the soul, which was white, turning black, moving back into the body. Ace’s body stopped glowing and Ace’s back arched, eyes opening and gasping for breath, but unable to, before he fell limp at the ground, wounds healed, unconscious. Marco then realized what he had done.

He made Ace his spouse. They were bound together now.

Marco didn't mean to do this, he didn't mean to make Ace his spouse, he just didn't want Ace to die, he acted in the moment. But, now at least, Ace would be by his side. They wouldn't do anything, they would stay as friends, Marco hoping Ace wouldn't be mad at him.

Marco moved a hand to Ace’s cheek, feeling he was colder than normal now. Marco had turned Ace into a Cambion, a half-demon type of human since Ace was still alive and had a soul when Marco bound them. Marco might have ruined Ace’s life.

Marco moved and lifted Ace into his arms, Ace still unconscious, before he disappeared in flame, knowing it wouldn't hurt Ace, the one he had accidentally made his spouse.

When Marco got to his place in Hell, in the house there, he placed Ace in his bed. When Ace was there safe, Marco called for a servant and told him to guard his room, not look inside. When he was sure Ace was safe for now, Marco went to tell The King Of Hell, Whitebeard, or Pops as they called him.

How would Marco tell him this?

Chapter Text

Whitebeard sat in his office, which he usually did during the day if he didn't have anything special to do. So, he was easily reachable if anyone needed him.

As he was relaxing, there was a knock at his door and he gave a ¨Come in,” smiling when he saw Marco there. ¨Marco, how are you?¨ Marco gave a nod and small sigh, looking a bit troubled. ¨I’m good, yoi. But, I have something to tell.¨ Whitebeard gave a small frown, feeling a bit of worry rise. This sounded serious. ¨What is it, son?¨ Marco gave a sigh, looking at him. ¨You know how I have been going away in my spare time, yoi? Because of a deal I made?¨ Whitebeard gave a nod, and Marco continued. ¨Okay. Well, the deal was for me to sort of be this person's ‘friend.’ Just be there in my spare time and act like a friend, yoi.¨

Whitebeard nodded. Maybe he didn't uphold his side of the deal and Marco didn't know how to act now. Whitebeard had to say he had never heard about a deal like this before. ¨And what, Marco? Did anything happen?¨ Marco gave a nod. ¨Yes, yoi. Someone attacked him, killing him. And, when I came to get his soul, I realized I have come to view him as a friend.¨  Whitebeard gave a nod, now sure Marco was down since the person was dead. Marco had been extra happy lately, and that was because of this person. Before Whitebeard could give him his regards, Marco continued.

¨And, I… panicked, and accidentally made him my spouse.¨ Whitebeard blinked. What? Marco panicking? Making someone his spouse?

Whitebeard looked at Marco. ¨I’m sorry, son. Could you say that again?¨ Marco gave a nod. ¨When I found out Ace was dying, I panicked a bit, and accidentally did a spell to make him my spouse.¨ Whitebeard blinked again. He had heard right apparently. This was a sudden revelation, to know Marco liked someone enough to cast a spouse bonding spell. He was happy on Marco’s behalf; the person had really made Marco glad the last months, Whitebeard couldn't wait to meet him. ¨Well then,¨ Started the king, ¨When am I going to meet my new son-in-law?¨ Whitebeard was shocked, but happy Marco had found someone.

Marco gave a sigh. ¨No, yoi. We’re not together, or lovers, or anything. I did it accidentally since I couldn't come up with anything else. I’m not even sure how Ace will react- if he will be mad or not.¨ Whitebeard gave a nod, understanding that. He was still a bit shocked Marco had reacted the way he did. ¨I understand. When can I meet him? If he has made you so happy, he must be a good person.¨ Marco gave a smile. ¨Yeah, yoi. He’s a really good kid. But, I would like to explain everything to him first, then introduce him to you. I just wanted to update you.¨

Whitebeard gave a nod. ¨I understand, son. You should explain things to him, he will hopefully understand. He does seem like a good kid and I hope he will stay here.¨ Marco gave a nod. ¨Yeah, me too. And, he kind of needs to stay until the bond has settled.¨ Whitebeard nodded. It would take about a month for the bond to settle, and in that time, Ace couldn't be too far away from Marco. Marco could go and do stuff in Hell, but Ace couldn't go to the human world without Marco close for long, or Marco to go the human world for long. If they did, both would suffer and possibly die.

Whitebeard made an agreement with Marco that he would explain to Ace what happened and see how the kid took it. And if it went well, Marco would come on introduce them. If not, he would wait until Ace got more used to the thought. The king knew this would be hard for Ace to take in, to suddenly be a half-demon in Hell.

When Marco left, Whitebeard was glad to know it wasn't anything bad. Or, it was kind of bad someone had attacked the kid, but Marco had managed to save him. Whitebeard really hoped Ace would understand why Marco did it, and not be mad. Ace did seem like an understanding kid.

Whitebeard hoped Ace would stay here with them.

---x---

Ace felt himself waking up, feeling groggy, slowly moving a hand to his head. What had happened? Why did he feel so bad? As he tried to think, everything hit him at once.

Someone had broken into his house and stabbed him. The last thing Ace saw was Marco.

Ace sat up in a shock, moving a hand to his chest, knowing he had been stabbed there, but confused when he saw no bandages, blood, or anything. Not having any pain either. And, he wasn't in a white bed, meaning he wasn't in the hospital, and he wasn't home either. When he looked around, Ace saw that he was in an unfamiliar room and lying in a bed. Where was he?

As Ace was about to try and stand up and look around, a door opened and Marco came out of something looking like the bathroom.

When Marco looked at him, Marco looked shocked for a second, before he walked to the bed. ¨Ace, yoi. How are you feeling?¨ Ace looked at Marco, feeling confused. ¨Okay… Like really okay..? Wasn't I stabbed?¨ Had he dreamed? If yes, it was a way too realistic dream. Marco nodded, before giving a sigh, sitting down on the bed and looking at him. ¨I’m glad you’re feeling fine. And, yes; you were stabbed, yoi.¨ Ace blinked. It was real? Ace moved a hand and took it under his- no, not his shirt. Marco’s maybe?- and felt his chest and abdomen, not finding any wound. Ace looked at Marco. ¨Why aren't I injured? And, where am I?¨

Marco gave a small sigh, looking at him. ¨You’re in my home, yoi.¨ Ace blinked. ¨Wha-. Your home? You mean… Hell?¨ Marco gave a nod.  ¨Listen, Ace. You almost died; your soul was leaving your body. And, that contacted me, telling me to come and harvest the soul. But, I couldn't. I realized I really value you as a friend, yoi.¨ Ace gave a nod, taking that in. ¨You saved me?¨ Marco gave a nod. ¨Yeah. But, it is a bit more than that.¨ Ace frowned. ¨What?¨ What more was there? Had Marco done anything? Marco gave a small sigh again.

¨When I knew you were dying, I panicked a bit, and I cast a bonding spell; specifically a spouse spell.¨ Marco looked at him with an apologetic look. ¨I’m sorry Ace, but I binded you to me as a spouse.¨  

Ace blinked. What? ¨Spouse..?¨ Marco gave a nod. ¨Yes, yoi. I didn't mean to. We don’t need to change anything; we’re still only friends. I did it without thinking to keep you from dying. I hope you’re not mad.¨ Ace gave a small nod, trying to take it all in. ¨I… don't know. Thank you for saving me at least.¨ Marco shook his head. ¨It was nothing; I couldn't let you die, yoi. You are my friend. But, I didn't mean to bond you as my spouse.¨ Ace gave a nod. ¨Wha-- What does it mean? That you made- bound me as your spouse?¨ Marco shook his head a bit. ¨It means you are a High Lord, actually as high as me, the prince of Hell.¨

Ace gave a nod, trying to take it all in. ¨Wait. I’m in Hell?¨ Marco gave a nod. ¨Yes, yoi. I didn't know where else to take you.¨ Ace shook his head. ¨No, it’s okay, I think. I just didn't think it would look so… normal?¨ It looked like a normal room, nothing special. Marco gave a small chuckle. ¨DId you think it would be a wasteland of lava?¨ Ace gave a small sound. ¨Um… Maybe?¨ Marco gave a chuckle. ¨Everyone thinks that, yoi. We have houses we live in; this is the main one, and this is my room.¨

Ace gave a nod. It was still a lot to take in. Ace was in Hell after being bonded as spouse to the Prince of Hell after someone stabbed him? ¨Wait. Am I dead?¨ He had been stabbed, Marco saying he was almost dead. Marco shook his head. ¨No, yoi. You are still half-human. For now, you are only a half-demon.¨ Ace gave a frown. ¨For now?¨ Marco gave a nod. ¨There is a chance you might become a complete demon, yoi. But, that might not happen.¨ Ace gave a nod. He kind of hoped he wouldn't turn into a complete demon. He wasn't sure on all of this. ¨I- I don't know. It’s a lot.¨

Marco gave a nod. ¨I know, yoi. But, I must say, you are taking it much better than I expected.¨ Ace gave a nod. He was still in shock. ¨Yeah. But, it is better than being dead… I think.¨ Marco gave a nod. ¨I think so, yoi. I really didn't want you to die.¨ Ace nodded, looking at Marco and giving a smile. ¨I’m glad we can spend more time together. I just didn't think it would be like this.¨ Marco gave a chuckle, giving a smile. ¨Me too, yoi. But, I’m glad you’re not mad.¨ Ace shook his head a bit. ¨I’m still… shocked? It’s just a lot to take in.¨

Marco gave a nod. ¨I get that. But, do you feel up to meeting someone? You can just relax here and take it more if you’d like; I understand if you want that.¨ Ace gave a slow nod, thinking it over. Ace did want to think more over everything, but he also wanted to look around, to see how this place was. But, he didn't want to go far; Ace didn't like new places too much. ¨Whe- how long will it take?¨ Marco shook his head. ¨Not long, yoi. And, we won’t be going far. We’ll still be in this house. Just a few minutes down the hallway.¨ Ace gave a nod and stood up.

But, the moment he was up and about to say he wanted to go meet whoever Marco was speaking about, he felt the normal nervousness he felt come back, Ace wanting to go back to the bed again, or better, back to his home. It did seem like Marco understood what he was thinking, the man coming to stand beside him. ¨I’ll be with you, yoi. And, we can head back here if you don’t want to be out more.¨ Ace gave a nod, giving a smile to Marco. Marco knew him a bit, more than Ace have realized.

After Ace took a deep breath, they headed out of the room and into a hallway.

The hallway was thankfully empty, Ace thankful for it. Ace didn't like many people at once, it always became too much and he got more and more nervous. As they walked on, they didn't meet any people, but there were a few small demon-like things walking by, looking like something between a human and gremlin. They didn't pay much attention to them, but did a bow to Marco, before they moved on, Marco giving a nod to them. They didn't meet anyone else, which Ace was a bit thankful for.

After walking for maybe two minutes, they came to a door, and Marco knocked at it. After hearing a ¨Come in,” Marco opened the door and they walked in.

When they got through the door, Ace stopped for a bit as he looked at the person sitting on a chair, looking more like a throne.

The man was a bit large, looking to be at least 7 feet. He had a big moustache that was white, a bandana on his head, not looking to have much hair left. It was someone who looked to be human, but Marco was also in his human form. The man gave a chuckle at seeing him there. ¨You must be Ace. Marco has told me a bit about you, and how all of this came to be. I am sorry to hear what happened to you to have this happen.¨

Ace gave a nod, Marco having told this man he had been stabbed and Marco doing the binding thing. Hi, and t-thank you..?¨ Said Ace with a small wave, not sure what else to say as he was nervous. The man gave a chuckle and looked at Marco. ¨Marco, why don't you introduce us properly.¨ Marco gave a nod and looked at him. ¨Ace, yoi. This is Whitebeard, or my father if you’d like.¨ Then Marco looked at the man, Whitebeard. ¨Pops, this is Ace.¨ Ace gave a small wave again, not sure what to do, before what Marco said got to his brain.

This was Marco’s father? ¨W-wait..? You’re his father? Doesn't that mean you’re the...¨ Ace didn't know how to continue, in case he was wrong. Whitebeard gave a small chuckle. ¨I am the King of Hell, yes. Or, the Devil, as humans often call me.¨

Ae gave a small nod. ¨Y- you don't look like the Devil..? Or, I mean… I- sorry.¨ Ace didn't mean to ramble or say he didn't look like he thought, not sure how to act now. Whitebeard gave a small chuckle. ¨I guess you thought I would look more like this?¨ As the man said that, he made a small movement with his hand, his entire body getting a coat of flames, and when it disappeared, he had red skin, horns, yellow and black eyes, claws, the moustache turning black, and more like the Devil they spoke about.

Ace swallowed and gave a nod, not sure how to react since this was the King of Hell; the Devil. ¨I- I didn't mean to sound rude.¨ The man gave a chuckle, doing a movement again and turning back to the human-like person. ¨Nonsense, Ace. One would expect the Devil to look like a Devil. We just tend to use our human forms here.¨ Ace gave a small nod, understanding that. That was also probably why Marco was still in his human form.

The King looked at him. ¨How are you taking all of this, Ace? It must be a lot.¨ Ace gave a nod. ¨Y-yeah. I don't really know yet..?¨ The man gave a nod. ¨No reason to rush it. This must all be new to you, and shocking.¨ Ace gave a small nod, glad the man seemed to understand. Whitebeard sent him a look, looking a bit serious. ¨Do you know who it was that killed you?¨

Ace tried to think, but found out he didn't remember. ¨N-no. I don't remember.¨ Whitebeard gave a nod, looking understandingly at him. ¨It’s fine, my boy. A lot has happened, and you should relax. I hope you will find yourself at home here. Don’t be afraid to talk or ask Marco or I of anything, and we will do our best. I am sure the others think the same. But, I think you should get more used to his before you meet everyone.¨

Ace gave a nod, glad the man seemed to understand this was a lot to take in. Ace was actually starting to feel a bit tired again, but didn't want to tell Marco he wanted to head back, not sure if that would be rude, seeing as he had taken him to meet his father, the king of Hell .

Whitebeard gave a soft look to him. ¨Why don’t you, and Marco, go and relax a bit more? I am sure you are tired.¨ Ace gave a small nod, glad the man said that. ¨Y-yeah; I would sort of like that.¨ Marco gave a nod at that. ¨We can head back, yoi. I’ll speak to you later, Pops.¨ Whitebeard gave a nod to Marco. ¨Okay, son. I’ll see you later. I hope to see you again too, Ace.¨ Ace gave a nod. ¨I hope so too.¨ Ace was glad he didn't stutter that time. He was just really nervous.

After that, they left, heading back to Marco’s room, not meeting anyone, other than the small demons gremlins, on their way. Ace knew there were others here, the man- The Devil- The King of Hell- or Whitebeard, Ace didn't really know what to call him, had said there were others he could meet later. Ace was nervous for that. Ace wasn’t good with people.

When they got to Marco’s room again, Ace moved to relax on the bed, Marco doing a bit of things close by. After a bit of time, Ace almost falling asleep, Marco got his attention. ¨Ace, yoi. I need to leave for a small bit. I promise no one will bother you here, no one will come inside the room aside from me, or maybe Pops.¨ Ace gave a nod, glad by that reassurance. ¨That’s okay.¨ Marco gave a nod, and looked at him before he left. ¨Try and relax, yoi. I will be back in an hour or so.¨ Ace gave a nod, and Marco left. When the man left, Ace gave a breath and tried to relax.

Ace still wondered a bit if this was all real or not, but kind of hoped for a yes. Because if not, Ace had died, and he didn't want that. Ace wanted to be around Marco; his friend.

---x---

Marco gave a small sigh as he left his room, heading for the meeting room they had, the usual daily morning meeting about to start. It was still early, Ace having been killed at the evening and had slept until around 5 in the morning. Marco knew he needed to tell something to the other High Lords, and Marco needed to come up with something. He didn't want to explain everything as he had to Pops, a few things he would keep hidden for now, like the fact they were bonded and it was a spouse bonding spell.

When Marco got to the room, everyone was already there, sitting down and waiting for everything to start.

They started the meeting first, speaking of the usual of where everyone would be, who would do what, and what needed to be done. They were many High Lords. 14 in total, and they had Pops and Marco too, which were the leaders of sorts, them being the prince and king, but they still all treated each other as siblings and Pops as their father. Marco didn't think it was weird or special, but had a feeling the humans would think it was, seeing as they are demons and devils.

When the meeting was over, Marco got everyone's attention before anyone moved, needing to tell everyone who Ace was and that he was to be treated nice.

¨Before anyone leaves. There is a new person here, who is called Ace, yoi. Looks like a normal person, young. He is going to be here for a while, and he is just as high up as me; and you are to treat him as such, like you treat each other.¨ Everyone, aside from Pops, frowned. Thatch was the first one to speak. ¨But, why?¨ Marco shook his head. He wouldn't tell them why; that was something they might tell later. ¨I have nothing else to say on the matter, yoi.¨ Everyone gave a nod at that. even though many were still frowning.

As the meeting was over, Marco left back to his room, going to prepare for the day, as he had a few things to do. When Marco got back to his room a few hours later, Ace was awake and was looking around the room, looking a bit guilty when Marco caught him. Marco said it was fine, this was his room for nwo too, Marco knowing they needed to be close for a bit for the bond to settle. Ace should try and make himself as comfortable as he could, Marco would try and stop by his house a bit later and grab a few things for Ace.

As Ace nodded to that, Marco moved to his dresser and took something out, handing it to Ace.

¨Here, yoi.¨ He started as Ace took the necklace. ¨This is something you should wear for now. It will tell that you are here with me, and are equal with me and the other high lords here, so no one thinks you are here by mistake. There usually aren't new faces here. And, I have told the others you are here- this is just so they know for sure.¨ Ace gave a nod to it, taking the necklace and putting it on, looking a bit unsure.

Marco reassured there was nothing to be afraid of, that he did this to be sure the people here would know he was someone to be treated nice, as the high lords and Marco himself were. Ace seemed to calm a bit down at that, and Marco explained a bit on who everyone around was, telling a bit about all the high lords and their names, hoping it eased a bit of Ace’s nervousness, telling what each did a small bit. Like how Curiel was the doctor, Thatch usually made food with the gremlins, Izou painted and did other creative things, and that Haruta and Rakuyo usually kept a close eye on the levels in Hell. Also telling where to usually find Pops or to contact Marco.

As Marco was finished with telling everything, he stayed a bit more with Ace, before he had to leave for a few meetings and to help out. Ace told he might try and go a bit out of the room, but didn't make any promise on it. Marco said it was fine, that Ace could use the time he needed. When Marco left, he hoped everyone would be nice too Ace and include him, and not be too much for Ace. Ace still was someone who found other people to be intimidating. It might even be worse since they were all demons. But, they thankfully were in the humans form in the house. That had to help Ace calm down some hopefully.

After Marco had been away for a couple of hours, Ace got the courage to look around and headed carefully out the door.

When Ace was in the hallway, Ace noticed a few gremlins moving around, all of them sending him a look, before giving a bow when they noticed the necklace, and then moved on. That helped Ace calm a bit down, but was still nervous. Ace decided to head out first, seeing as he found a door. Not go far, but he knew it was harder to meet anyone out than inside the house, also harder to bother anyone.

Ace would try his best to get used to this, hoping he wouldn't be a bother for everyone here.

---x---

Izou was trying to paint the painting he was making, closing in on finishing too.

It was going to be a painting of the place they lived in, and he would add everyone later, as a sort of family picture. He was sure Pops and everyone would love it. As he was walking a bit around to move a few things, a voice behind him spoke up. ¨Wow. this looks really good.¨ Izou turned around to see a kid there, looking to be young and not one he was familiar with. It had to be the kid Marco had told about, Ace.

Izou gave a frown to the kid. ¨And, I am currently trying to finish it, so please , go away. I need silence, not people to bother me.¨

Izou knew something was up. Marco wouldn't just bring a random kid here and say he was the same rank as him and them, just like that. The kid had to have done something; he had to have something on Marco as blackmail, or done something else to force him. They just needed to find out what. The kid was not welcome here as he was doing something to his family.

The kid looked a bit shocked, but nodded and left in silence, which was good. Izou didn't want him here. Izou moved a sign before walking back and continued to try and finish the painting.

---x---

Ace swallowed as he walked away, feeling the man- Izou?- was a bit hostile and mean, but might only be working and liked his peace. Ace would make sure to let the man be alone when he worked; he didn't want to bother anyone here.

Ace walked a bit more out, still shocked to see it didn't look like a wasteland out either. Yes, it was a lot of reddish ground and dark sky, mountains in the distance that was red and back, but it wasn't as he had imagined it. There were even a few trees here and there, a few being dead, some black and looked like a Hell tree, and the rest was close to normal, but had different colors on the leafs, like blood red, black and white, and a few even white. It looked really interesting in his mind. Ace didn't dare to touch them, but if Marco joined him once in walking around, Ace would ask if they were safe. Ace hoped they were; he would like to look closer and maybe touch them.

After being out for a small bit, Ace ventured back inside, trying to find his way back to Marco’s room. Ace had a general idea, but still found himself lost.

---x---

Rakuyo was busy trying to prepare the party they would have soon, which would be just a normal gathering really, but Thatch always called it a party, even though they had them every night. As he was fixing and preparing to make space for the small gathering they had every day, someone walked into the room. Rakuyo looked over to see the new kid, Ace or something, there and looking around.

Why the kid was allowed to roam was a mystery to him; maybe he had managed to force Marco to let him, as he had made the man take the kid here.

The kid gave a look to him. ¨Hi..? You’re Rakuyo… right?¨ Rakuyo gave a small frown. Marco had probably told who they were, knowing Ace would meet them as he roamed around. Rakuyo gave a small nod, going back to what he was doing. ¨I am.¨

He didn't want the conversation to continue, but the kid had other ideas. ¨What are you doing? Do you need any help?¨ Rakuyo rolled his eyes, not looking at the kid as he answered. ¨Preparing a gathering for us who live here and are welcomed. Meaning I am busy, so you can just leave.¨ Rakuyo heard small fidgeting, before the kid just left, not saying anything. Rakuyo really wondered what the kid had done to get Marco to take him here.

---x---

Ace gave a sigh as he got out the door, understanding he wasn't welcomed there, and he got that. It sounded to be a family thing or something;  Ace wasn't invited to things like that. He would make sure to have something to do when the party was happening, so Marco could be in it. Ace didn't want to keep Marco from his family.

As Ace continued to walk on, he still couldn't find his way, and stopped as he reached a dead end- again- and gave a sigh. Ace was startled when a voice spoke from behind him.¨Prince Marco’s friend, Master Portgas, do you need anything?¨

Ace looked behind him to see a gremlin there, looking at him, giving a bow when Ace had turned around. The gremlin had probably seen him look lost or something. Ace did feel uncomfortable speaking to anyone, the ones he had met hadn't been too nice, but this gremlin sounded nice. ¨Um. Do you know where Marco’s room is?¨ The gremlin gave a nod. ¨I do. It is down this hallway and to the left, third door. Would Master Portgas like me to show?¨ Ace shook his head. ¨No. I can find it. Thank you.¨ The gremlin gave a nod, before it moved on, heading through a door to his left, which looked to be a storage or something.

As Ace had a general idea on where he should go, he headed down the hallway and to the left, giving a breath as he recognized this hallway, and quickly found Marco's room again, heading inside.

As he was in the room again, Ace didn't know what to do right now, and settled to relax a bit, finding a book he could read. After a few hours, Ace decided for a shower, carefully borrowing a few clothes that looked a bit old, to be sure it wasn't something Marco would be mad at.

A few hours after that, Marco showed up again, bringing a bit of food for them. When the man asked if he had done anything, Ace just said he had walked around, and gotten a bit lost, a gremlin helping him find his way back. Ace didn't want to tell the other things, not wanting to cause any strain on Marco and the others here, knowing they were sort of Marco’s brothers. Marco gave a nod to it, and told that the gremlins would always help him if he needed it; they were never far away.

Marco stayed with Ace for a bit, Ace not wanting to head out again today, and just stayed inside the room. Marco did notice the clothes he had borrow, and Ace told why he had taken them, and wondered if he had chosen wrong. Marco instantly said no and that he could choose whatever he wanted, expect from the clothes in the far right closet, as that was his prince and demon attire. Ace could choose what he wanted until Marco got him some of his clothes.

Ace was glad Marco was as kind, and hoped he would meet someone who he would maybe be friends with here. Ace was just unsure about everything.

Chapter Text

Namur was feeding the fish that was out in the lake, making them bigger and stronger so they could kill the sinners in a more horrible way. Namur liked the fish and other water creatures they had. They could use a lot of imagination to kill. And, it was always fun to see the sinners be afraid of the water when they got back alive in their level in Hell, knowing they would die if they went to drink or anything close to the water.

As he was about to grab another small bag of food, a person was there, Namur looking up to see a kid with black hair and a young face. This had to be the person Marco spoke of. The kid looked at the water before he looked at him. ¨Those are big fish; they seem to like you.¨ Namur knew the fish liked him, Namur having been feeding them for centuries now. Namur turned back to the fish, throwing more food out. ¨They do, since I am the one who feeds them.¨ The kid gave a nod, looking at the fish eating.

As Namur threw more food out, he spoke as he looked at the fish eating. ¨You should be careful, kid. We don’t take lightly to outsiders, especially outsiders that doesn't belong here.¨ Namur wasn’t a mean person, which was weird since he was a High Lord here. He didn't like the kid, knowing he had done something to Marco. That could only be the reason he was here.

The kid looked to be on his way to speak, but closed his mouth and gave a nod, before leaving. Namur hoped the kid hadn't done anything too bad to Marco and that they could fix it easy.

---x---

Ace gave a frown as he sat in his room, a bit confused by what the man- Namur?- had said. Had Ace done anything wrong? He had just tried to help and not be in the way.

Ace would try better. He would try more. Even though he didn't feel like people liked him, but he would try. After walking a bit around more, looking at the beautiful trees again, but not daring to go close, Ace headed back to Marco’s room to relax, feeling tired.

After an hour, Ace gave a small sigh as a hand moved to his head, feeling a headache starting to blossom, but not terribly bad.

Ace didn't like headaches when they got bad; they always hurt a lot and Ace got emotional then. He always used to be with Sabo or Luffy when he had a headache, them knowing Ace was bad with those, same with fevers. Ace really wanted some relief from the pain, and hadn't Marco said there was someone here that was a doctor? Curiel? Ace needed to find and ask if he maybe had something to help.

When Ace got out of his room, he searched for the door that would be Curiel’s, knowing the doors had names. Ace thankfully found it without much hassle and knocked.

---x---

Curiel sat in his room and was trying out a few herbs and other things, to see how they reacted. He liked to try out new things and had learned a lot the last few hundreds years after starting this, Pops even allowing him to be the main healer of sorts here, meaning he could even try them out. He never tried anything on the other High Lords without knowing it would help, same with Pops; he needed to be sure then.

As he was about to combine a few herbs, there was a knock at his door and he gave a come in. When the door opened, the new brat, Ace, who Marco had brought, was there.

Curiel didn't like the new kid. He had to be doing something sketchy or had done something sketchy. Why else would Marco suddenly give him his necklace and say he was equal to him, that no one was to hurt him or do anything to him. Ace needed to have done something to blackmail or force Marco to do this. Why Pops had said nothing was a big mystery to him. Curiel needed to speak to the man. Curiel would be sure to bring this up on the next meeting next week.

¨What do you want?¨ Asked Curiel, not trying to sound mean, but not kind either. The kid gave a small fidget. ¨Um. Marco said you were the healer? I- I have a headache and wondered if you maybe had anything or it…?¨ Curiel almost rolled his eyes. A headache? Really? The kid must be weak. ¨No. It’s just a headache. Just go and sleep it off.¨ The kid looked to be on his way to speak, before he gave a nod, closing the door and walking away.

Curiel shook his head. Just a headache? Stupid reason to bother him.

---x---

When Ace got to his room, he went and lied down in his bed, curling together, hoping the headache would disappear.

After a couple of hours, Marco came by and gave him some food, staying a bit and asking what he had been doing, Ace mentioning he had been looking around a bit, and wondered if Marco could join him and show him around one time. Marco did say yes, but that he couldn't right now, having a lot to do, apologizing for it. Ace said it was fine, telling that Marco should do what he needed to do; Ace could wait until Marco had time off, he wasn't that important. Marco stayed for a few hours, doing a bit of paperwork, Ace feeling the headache letting up a bit, which was good. Maybe Curiel was right? Ace only needed sleep?

When Marco left after the two hours, Ace stayed in the room for a small while, before he decided to head out a bit again, to look more around, starting to get to know the place more and able to find his way back. Ace wanted to maybe go see what the king was doing, but knew he was a busy man, and didn't want to bother him; he was the king after all.

Ace decided to just look around the house a small bit, and a small bit outside, admiring the trees again, before just walking around.

---x---

Haruta was on her way to check on her level, to see the demons there still had control, when she saw the new kid walking in the hallway.

Haruta had heard from the others that the kid was Marco’s companion or something, Marco saying he was as equal a person could be, but not elaborating. She had also been told they were sure the kid was doing something to Marco, to have forced  him to do this, forced his way high up in their ranks. That was not okay. They needed to find out what he had done to help Marco.

As Haruta walked on, going to ignore the kid, the kid spoke. ¨Hi. You’re Haruta… right?¨ Haruta looked at the kid. She wasn't going to be friendly if he was holding something against Marco. Marco was her older brother; you don’t mess with their family. ¨What if I am? What is it to you?¨ The kid took a small step back. ¨Um nothing. I just-. I just wanted to say hi.¨ Haruta rolled her eyes, walking on. ¨And I’m busy. Go bother someone else.¨ Then Haruta left. She did have stuff to do, and she didn't want to be with the other kid.

She still wondered what the kid had done to manage to force Marco to bring him here.

---x---

Ace gave an unsure sound as Haruta left. He didn't mean to bother her. She was probably busy and stressed. But, it didn't stop him from feeling bad. He didn't feel like people here liked him. Ace felt as if he was bothering everyone; they all acted so hostile and mean. So uncaring.

Ace decided to walk a bit around, moving usually helping him calm down. There was still a lot to see around; the place and house was really big. Ace never ventured far away, not sure if he would manage to find his way back or that something would happen, but there was still a lot to see where he dared to go. It was still all new and Ace was unsure a lot.

Ace wanted to go home. But he would try a bit more; for Marco.

---x---

Thatch was busy with trying to figure out where a few of the new people would go, if they would go to level 3 or 4 in Hell, a bit uncertain. As he was walking and on his way to ask Pops what he thought, he saw the new brat, what was it again, Ace? Something like that at least. Thatch really wondered what the damn kid had done to have Marco take him here and make him this high up. Marco would never do that willingly, and he refused to tell why the kid was here, meaning it was bad. Maybe the kid had blackmailed Marco? They needed to find out so they knew how to help Marco.

As Thatch was walking on, the kid spoke up, making him halt. ¨Um, hi?¨ Thatch looked at the kid, who gave a small wave. Thatch shook his head, in no mood to deal with the kid. ¨Busy.¨ The kid gave a nod, before speaking again. ¨Oh. Can… Do you need help?¨ Thatch was on his way to say no, when a thought entered his mind. ¨You know. Why don’t you go and get Cerberus in? He’s in the back to the left. Black door. Just take him to the dog house.¨ No one was allowed near that beast aside from Pops and Marco, the kid would get in trouble for getting close to it.

The kid gave a nod. ¨O-Okay.¨ And then left. Thatch looked after the kid, the kid heading to the back. Thatch shook his head a bit and walked on. There was no way the kid would go anywhere near that dog; it was a beast. He would leave the moment he saw it.

Just small fun to show he didn't fit here. This was what you got from messing with them. He still needed to find out what the kid had done to Marco.

---x---

Ace watched the big dog, almost as big as him, growl at him.

Ace swallowed, not really wanting to get inside, but the man, Thatch if he remembered, had asked him to do this. Ace wanted to help out, to try and get the man to like him. Ace just wanted to help and try to do his best. He still felt left out here, so many new things. Ace took a deep breath, before he opened the gate, seeing the dog house the big, and almost-in-a-funny-way white demon dog would go into. Ace could do this.

When Ace opened the door, he looked at the dog. ¨H-hey? D-do you want to go inside your house and eat?¨ The dog snarled at him, making Ace take a small step back. Ace took a deep breath. He could do this.

Ace walked over to the house to the dog, opening it, seeing the food already in there. When Ace turned to look at the dog again, he saw it was chained to the ground. It was a long chain, probably to make sure he didn't escape, but it wasn't long enough to reach the dog house; Ace needed to give it more room to roam.

Ace walked over to the chain and past the dog, carefully opening the chain and giving it more to go on. As he was almost finished, the dog still being a bit away, but was threading closer and snarling. Ace could do this.

As he was almost finished, a growl was heard and the dog bit down in his arm, making Ace give a yelp and whimper at the pain.

Ace quickly pried his arm from the dog’s jaws, and ran out, the dog almost managing to catch him again, before Ace was out of the gate, the dog not having longer chain. When Ace was safe, he looked at his arm, which was a mess of blood and bite marks, and it hurt. Ace carefully stood up and closed the gate, seeing the dog heading to the dog house to eat. Ace carefully walked back to his room, holding around the wound to stop the bleeding.

Ace needed to find Marco. He could help. As Ace walked, he moved a hand to his head. His headache was getting worse too.

Ace really wanted to go home.

---x---

Marco gave a sigh as he got to his room, glad to be back. He had had a long day, needing to fix a lot and speak to many. Marco really hated being the prince at times, especially as he needed to fix a lot of things Pops did wrong or agreed to. When he got inside his room and closed the door, a feeling of…. pain? hit him. Marco looked around, to see if anything was wrong. As he looked around, he heard a small hiss from the bathroom, which had him walk there, Ace sounding like he was in pain.

When he got to the bathroom, he saw Ace there, holding a cloth to a bad wound on his arm, which was bleeding badly.

¨Ace, yoi? What happened?¨ Said Marco as he grabbed another cloth and walked over to Ace moving the cloth to the wound and making Ace give a hiss in pain, before speaking. ¨I- I saw this dog, and- and- I tried to go close and it bit.¨ Marco blinked. ¨You mean Cerberus? The big one? Are you insane? He’s a beast, yoi. No one is allowed close to him.¨ Ace gave a small sound, looking down.

Marco took a breath, calming himself down. ¨You didn't do anything wrong, yoi. I’m just worried. Cerberus can kill easily.¨ Ace gave a nod. ¨I’m still sorry.¨ Marco shook his head, moving to a cabinet and taking some bandages out. ¨It’s fine. Here, let me help,” Said Marco as he helped Ace bind the wound, stopping the bleeding for a bit. As it was bound, they walked to the bedroom, Marco looking for some clothes Ace could borrow, seeing as his shirt was bloody and a bit torn at the arm. As he found one, Ace spoke up in a small and unsure voice.

¨Um, Marco?¨ Marco gave a hum as he closed the closet, making Ace continue. ¨Do I need to stay here? Can’t I just be at home and you visit? Like we used to?¨

Marco blinked, turning to Ace and sitting down on the bed next to Ace. ¨Why, yoi? Isn't it better to be here with me? With us? Now you aren't alone anymore.¨ As Marco said that, Ace fidgeted and looked nervous and sad, Marco feeling pain and sadness in him, knowing it was from the bond he had made, which Ace wasn’t used to, meaning Marco felt the emotions Ace had if it were really focused ones. Why was Ace sad? ¨What’s wrong? Why are you sad, yoi?¨ Ace looked to be on his way to speak, but closed his mouth again, Marco feeling the feelings growing. ¨Please tell me, yoi.¨ Marco was worried now, thinking something was wrong.

Ace gave a nervous look to him. ¨I- I don't think… the others like me.¨

Marco blinked, before he frowned. ¨Why, yoi? Did anyone say anything?¨ If someone had, Marco would speak to that person. Ace gave a small fidget again, looking unsure. Marco gave a sigh. ¨Please Ace, just tell me, yoi. I want you to be happy here, not sad.¨ Ace gave a small nod, taking a deep breath, before he started to tell how the last three days had been.

When Ace was finished, Marco was shocked and mad. Not only had one person said something, almost everyone had. Everyone had just brushed Ace off, or told him to leave, or just outright told him to go away and was not welcomed. Why would they act like this? Marco had said to treat him nice, not like this. Ace had even offered to help both Thatch and Rakuyo, and both had just brushed him off? Rakuyo even saying Ace didn't belong here?

Marco would have a really long conversation with them. This was not okay.

After he made sure Ace was fine, Ace falling asleep after a small bit, Marco left and headed to Pops’ room, telling him to gather everyone for a meeting. The man did look concerned as to why, but saw he was mad and called everyone.

Marco would give everyone a piece of his mind.

---x---

Marco looked at everyone around the table, being sure to look frowning at everyone, making many fidget. When Pops asked why he had called everyone, he looked at everyone at the table.

¨I just spoke to Ace, yoi. And he told me many of you have been less than nice. Why? ¨

There were no excuses to what they did, but he would hear their reasoning, to see how bad of a punishment he would give. Marco was also sure Pops was on his side in this; Marco knew he liked Ace. Thatch was the first one to speak. ¨What does he have on you?!¨ Marco frowned. ¨What, yoi?¨ Have on him? Ace had nothing on him. Thatch shook his head. ¨You just randomly bring a kid here, telling he is as high as us? He must have forced you somehow! Or blackmailed you! Which is it?! We can help!¨ Marco frowned, not understanding what Thatch said, before he did.

They had been mean to Ace since they thought Ace had done something to him. Even if he had, there was no reason to take it out on Ace, no reason to act mean. And, they should have asked him, not just acted like this.

Marco looked at Thatch with a deep frown, now more mad than before, making Thatch look nervous at his face. ¨What in the world makes you think he did anything ? Don’t you think I can’t stand up to myself? Ace just told me he tried to help some of you, and you tell him to leave? Telling him he’s not wanted here?¨ Marco gave a frown to everyone, making sure everyone know he was not happy. ¨I am truly disappointed in you all.¨ Marco could see Rakuyo on his way to speak, but Marco continued before he could. ¨And, even if he had done anything. You should have come to me and asked, or to Pops. Not take it out on Ace. He has done nothing wrong.¨

Izou looked at him. ¨Then why is he here? We deserve to know!¨ Marco gave a sigh. He thought he wouldn't do wrong in not telling them, but he was wrong. He would tell now and they would hopefully leave Ace alone or at least try and be kind. ¨Ace called for me, summoned me, and asked me for a favor, which I accepted.¨ Marco made sure to look at everyone when he continued.

¨Ace had one wish; and that was someone to call a friend, someone to be with, someone to speak with.¨

Marco saw a few looking shocked by that, some looking a bit ashamed, but Marco continued. ¨I accepted and visited him at least every other day. Ace spent every minute trying to please me, to be sure I was comfortable, to be sure he wasn't a bother. No self-esteem or anything, not wanting me to move out of my way for him, who sold his soul for me to be the only one he spoke to, the only one he came to call a friend. And, you tell me you act shunning towards him ?¨

Many looked ashamed at that, which was good. They had really done wrong. Even Pops looked mad and disappointed at them. Thatch was the first one to speak. ¨Why-. Why is he here? How?¨ Marco gave a sigh. He wouldn't tell everything, but he would tell a bit. ¨There was an accident and someone broke into Ace’s house, stabbing him, yoi. I felt the pull as I needed to harvest the soul, and when I saw it was Ace, I understood I came to view him as a friend, and accidentally did a binding spell. Ace is one of us now, and he is to be treated as such. It is my fault he is here.¨ Marco wouldn't tell which binding spell, there were many it could be.

Many looked even more ashamed at that. As Marco was on his way to speak, he felt the bond he had flare up in pain, which had him look at everyone. ¨I want you to think about what you have done, and I will speak to each and everyone later.¨ With that, Marco left, hearing Thatch yelling a sorry, but Marco didn't want to hear that now. Marco was also sure Pops had a few words to tell.

When he got to his room, he walked to the bed there, seeing Ace curled up in the bed. ¨Ace, yoi?¨ Asked Marco, moving a hand to touch Ace and ask what was wrong. But, before he could even touch Ace, Ace sat up, and Marco felt concerned when Ace was crying, tears going down his face.

Marco was on his way to ask what was wrong, when Ace spoke up. ¨I- I really want to go home, Marco. Please . I don’t want to be here.¨

Marco tightened his jaw. He would really speak to the others and give harsh punishments. ¨Ace, yoi. It will be better, I promise. I’ve spoken to the others, they won’t be mean to you again. You have done nothing wrong.¨ Ace shook his head, giving a small sob. ¨I- I still really want to go home. Why can’t I go home?¨ Marco gave a small sigh, moving a hand through his hair, knowing he needed to explain. ¨Listen, Ace. The spell I cast, I made you my spouse as I said. We need to be close for a month. If not, you will die and I will be lost. Our souls are bound. I’m sorry, yoi. But you need to stay here for 3 and a half more weeks.¨

Ace gave a small sob at that, Marco feeling there was more here. ¨Ace? Are you in pain, yoi?¨ Ace was, he was sure, but he wanted Ace to say it. Ace gave a nod, trying to wipe his tears. ¨My- My head hurts really bad.¨ Marco gave a frown. Ace’s head wasn't supposed to be hurting. Not now. He was still in the new bond, no ailment like that should bother him.

Marco gave a look to Ace. ¨Listen, I will go and find something to help, yoi. I’ll be back in a second.¨ Ace gave a nod, moving down on the bed and curling together. Marco went over to the door and told a servant to go and get Curiel there, now . When the servant went off, Marco walked back to Ace and sat down, stroking his head.

Marco hoped Ace was fine, that he was just overthinking this.

---x---

When Marco left, Thatch felt really bad, now realising he had really messed up, and he wasn't alone in that. As soon as Marco left, Thatch got up and headed after, ignoring Pops asking after him; Thatch was going to go and apologize to Ace. Thatch hadn't realised Ace just wanted someone to be with; a friend. Thatch felt like an asshole right about now.

When he got to Marco’s door, sure both Ace and Marco was behind it and about to knock, a voice had him halt. ¨I- I really want to go home, Marco. Please. I don’t want to be here.¨

Thatch felt himself freeze when he recognized the voice to be Ace’s and he sounded really sad; he sounded as if he was crying? Had they done this? Made Ace want to leave this bad? Thatch thought Ace wanted to be here, that he wanted to be in their high ranks, but he was apparently wrong about that… too. Thatch had really messed up.

Thatch lowered his hand, understanding Ace didn't want to see him now, most likely same with Marco. And Thatch understood that; he had really messed up.

Thatch walked back to the meeting room, sitting down and feeling even worse than before. Pops did give him a look, but quickly started lecturing them. Thatch took it all in. They deserved nothing else.

When a servant came and told Marco asked for Curiel and needed him now, their worry grew a bit, but hoped it was nothing, Curiel leaving at once. When Curiel left, Pops continued to speak to them, saying that he was disappointed as well, and that they were to fix their mistake or stay away from Ace, he didn't deserve this.

They had really messed up.

---x---

As Curiel walked towards Marco’s room, he wondered what was wrong, knowing he wouldn't have been called unless something was wrong.

Curiel felt a bit bad about brushing the kid off before, thinking the kid had done something wrong when he hadn't, and would ask if the headache had gone away, which it probably had. It had almost been a day after all.

When he got to Marco’s room and knocked before walking in, he halted a bit in his steps as he saw Marco trying to comfort a crying Ace.

Curiel walked over to Ace and Marco, sending a worried look at Ace, before looking at Marco, who gave a sigh. ¨Ace says his head is really hurting, yoi. He shouldn't have a headache.¨ Curiel gave a small frown, not only because Ace still had the headache, which had became worse, but that Marco said he shouldn't have one. ¨What do you mean? We get headaches.¨ They got hurt and sick and had headaches, like normal people, although it healed fast. Marco gave a small sigh. ¨The spell I cast, it made Ace bound to me, yoi. His body is still settling to being a Cambion; he shouldn't have ailments like this for the first few weeks, or month.¨

Curiel felt cold fill him at that. Ace was a Cambion? Only a half-demon now? He really shouldn't have a headache, especially with Ace being this close to Marco, who he had bound with.

Curiel look at Ace. ¨Is it a pressure feeling?¨ Ace gave a small nod, not moving more or speaking, seeming to really be in pain. Curiel looked at Marco. ¨The pressure here might be too much for him; it’s crushing for him. His human side is dying.¨ This was really bad, Curiel didn't know Ace was only a half-demon, still half-human. The human side would perish and it would take Ace with him now; it was too early for his human side to survive here, his demon side still needing to settle. That would take a month.

Marco gave a worried frown. ¨Can you fix it, yoi?¨ Curiel gave a small nod. ¨I think I can. I have something that would work on a weak demon, it should work.¨ Curiel was unsure if it would work on Ace, seeing as he was still a half-human, maybe a bit more as it was still early. Marco gave a nod. ¨We need to try it, yoi. If it doesn't work, we’ll head up to the surface for a bit.¨ Curiel gave a nod and left, fetching what he needed. This was really serious, and had to have gotten really far for Ace to be in this much pain. Curiel should have taken him seriously before, and Curiel should have known Ace was only a half-demon.

Curiel stopped as he was heading out of his room. Would he had helped even if he knew? He had thought Ace had done something to Marco, not wanting to help the kid. Curiel hoped he would have taken Ace more seriously if he knew; Ace could die from this. Curiel should have taken him seriously from the beginning, not brushed him off. Why had Marco even called for him, knowing he had brushed Ace off before? Why not another healer here, although not as experienced.

A thought hit him, which made his breath leave him. Marco had said Ace tried to do everything he could to help and make Marco feel comfortable. Was Ace hiding this from Marco? Curiel hoped not. He didn't deserve Ace’s protection, he had messed up bad.

When he got back to the room, he handed the the herb and drink to Marco, Marco helping Ace drink it. Ace really looked like a young kid. He couldn't be old, maybe 19 if he pushed it. When Ace had taken the herbs, Marco looked at Ace. ¨Why didn't you tell me your head was hurting, yoi?¨ Ace gave a sad look to Marco, wiping a bit of tears away.  ¨I- I didn't think it was serious…. I didn't want to bother you.¨ Marco gave a sigh. ¨Don’t be afraid of that, you won’t bother me.¨ Marco looked at him. ¨Thank you, Curiel.¨ Curiel felt his throat tighten.

Ace was protecting him. Marco didn't know he had brushed Ace off when he came and told him before.

As Curiel was about to tell he was sorry, he noticed something red on the white shirt Ace had. ¨What’s that?¨  Marco gave a frown, looking at Ace, before he gave a sigh. ¨He went close to Cerberus, curious about the dog, and he bit Ace, yoi. It seems to have bled through. We’ll change it. Thank you for your help.¨ Curiel gave a nod, understanding he should leave, seeing as Marco said goodbye. He felt bad the kid had run into Cerberus; that dog was a beast. Whatever possessed Ace to do that was a mystery.

Curiel gave a goodbye, before he left, Marco moving to the bathroom to grab what he needed to change the bandages.

When Curiel got out of the room, he met Thatch there. ¨How is Ace? Is he injured?¨ Curiel gave a small sigh. ¨He’s having issues setting to this place; he’s apparently only a half-demon.¨ Thatch gave a frown. ¨Only a half-demon? That can be bad.¨ Curiel nodded. ¨Yeah. I tried to give something to help. Ace has also had a run in with Cerberus, and the dog with bit. Wonder what possessed him to try and get close to the beast.¨ Thatch looked really devastated by that. ¨Did he say why he was close to Cerberus?¨ Curiel nodded. ¨Yeah. He said it was because Ace was curious. Why?¨ Thatch swallowed. ¨I-I told him to go and take him in… Why didn't Ace tell Marco that?¨

Curiel frowned. Thatch had sent Ace to Cerberus? Marco would kill him when he found out. But, Ace had lied? Told he was curious? Curiel felt bad when he realised what this was.

Ace was protecting them. He didn't tell they had been injuring him, only shunning him. They didn't deserve this. They had done nothing to deserve this.

When Curiel told Thatch why, telling about what he had done too, Thatch looked even more devastated, Thatch telling what he had overheard before, which made Curiel feel worse, and they made a promise to go and apologize to Ace later, also come clean to Marco.

Ace was just an innocent kid.

Chapter Text

After Marco had cleaned the wound on his arm and put on some bandages, Ace felt his headache getting better, which had Marco feeling relieved. As Ace felt better, he soon fell asleep, feeling tired from the last few days- the fact he had had a headache for almost 2 days now, it felt good to not be in pain for a moment, Ace glad Marco sat beside him until he fell asleep.

When Ace woke up, he was alone in the room. And, when Ace stood up from the bed, noticing he felt even better, he noticed a box by his bed and a note on it.

When Ace read the note, he saw it was from Marco. ‘ Had time to drop by your house and grab a few things. Tell me if you miss anything important ’  Ace gave a smile as he put it away and opened the box, immediately recognizing his own clothes and everything. Ace went over to the closet and used an empty shelf to place his clothes, placing a few on the bed since he wanted a shower and have his own clothes on. When he had taken everything out, he looked in the box, taking a bit of other things out, such as small memorabilia and stuff, but gave a frown when it was empty.

His picture of him, Sabo, and Luffy wasn’t there. Ace really wanted to have that, even if he would only stay here for 3 or so more weeks.

Ace looked at the note Marco had written, seeing Marco had said to just tell him if he needed anything else from his home, and Ace wanted his picture. He would dare to ask Marco to go and get it, wanting to have it.

Ace carefully walked to his door, opening it and hoping Marco was close by, maybe in the office that was close. Marco had been there before as it was his office. When Ace got there and knocked, but got no answer, he gave another knock, without much luck, and decided to head back to his room and wait for Marco to return; he would hopefully return soon. As Ace turned around to head back to his room, he noticed Thatch there, which had Ace nervous, not wanting to meet anyone right now. Ace decided to just not say anything and head to his room, not going to do anything if he could.

But, as Ace was about to walk, the man spoke up. ¨Hey, what are you doing? Looking for something?¨ Ace didn't want to speak, but didn't want to be rude either. ¨I-, nothing. I was just…¨ Ace decided to take a small chance, the man didn't look mad, and Ace would just head to his room and stay there. ¨Um, have you seen Marco?¨ The man gave a mall frown, which had Ace more uncomfortable, wanting to leave. ¨There was an emergency he needed to handle. Why? Do you need anything?¨ That made sense; Ace was sure Marco wouldn't leave unless it was an emergency.

Ace quickly shook his head. ¨N-no. It’s nothing. I’ll just wait for him to return.¨ Ace was just about to leave again, hoping he could, managing to take a step, when the man spoke again. ¨Wait. I’m sorry for earlier; I didn't mean for you to be injured. I really want to make it up for you, if I can do anything.¨ Ace didn't want to bother the man, but didn't want him to feel guilty either. ¨Umm… I-, there is this picture at home and I want it….¨ Ace shook his head, he was being stupid; it was just a picture, he shouldn't bother the man with it. ¨It’s nothing. Just forget about it. And, I forgive you from before; it’s fine.¨

With that, Ace left, leaving before the man could speak again, heading back to his room and grabbing the clothes, heading to shower. It would be good to get his own clothes on, also changing the bandages on his arm, the wound looking much better.

Ace hoped Marco would return soon.

---x---

Thatch blinked after the kid, on his way to yell after him and say he could go and get the picture, but also saw the kid looking really uncomfortable, so he let it go.

How could the kid just forgive him like this? Thatch had really messed up, he didn't deserve to be forgiven like that, neither did he deserve the protection the kid gave him for Marco. Thatch would be sure to tell Marco what he had done later; Thatch deserved to be punished for it. After thinking for a few seconds, he decided he should go and get Ace’s picture-it was just a picture; how hard could it be to find? But, he didn't know where Ace lived, so he decided to go to Curiel and ask, the man hopefully knowing since he knew things like this; he had access to certain files.

When he got to Curiel and asked, the man asked why he wanted to know, Thatch explaining why. When he had, Curiel gave a nod. ¨I can see what I find, but I want to join. I feel as if I should, and I also need to speak to Ace and ask him something.¨ Thatch gave a nod to that, not going to pry on it. As Curiel went to check, he thankfully found what he looked for and they were off.

When they got to Ace’s house, they were stunned to see the size; I was huge. Did Ace really live here alone? How did he even afford it?

They carefully went inside the house, looking for a picture that stood out, knowing it had to be a special one if Ace really wanted it. As they looked around, they were saddened to see the house being really empty. There were no pictures or anything on the walls, no stuff lying around; just big an empty. The house looked really lonely, it didn't seem to have any memories or anything in it. Was Ace really this lonely? Did he really have no friends? The place did look untouched, seeing blood stains on the carpet, most likely where Ace had died. That had been 4 days ago. Had no one checked? Ace should have someone caring about him, right?

Thatch decided to not think to hard about that for now, feeling himself growing more sad at that, feeling even more horrible for what he had done to Ace; he was just a lonely kid.

After searching for almost an hour, Curiel yelled for him from a room, Thatch going and finding the man standing in a bedroom, a picture in had, Curiel turning to him when he got in. ¨I think I found it.¨ Said the man as he handed the picture to him. Thatch took and looked at it, blinking at the happy image he saw. It was a picture of a smiling and really happy Ace, a blond kid on his left, looking equally as happy, and a dark haired one at his left, looking really happy too. They looked really happy, looking to have been friends for a long time. Why was Ace so lonely if he had friends that made him look this happy? And, it wasn't an old picture.

Thatch looked up at Curiel. ¨There is nothing else here?¨ If not, this had to be the picture Ace wanted. There was no other picture in the house. Curiel shook his head. ¨Nothing. Has to be that one.¨ Thatch gave a nod. They still did a small look around again, to be sure. But, when they found nothing, they headed back to Hell and to Marco’s room, knocking at the door. When they got the ¨Come in,¨ which sounded unsure, they opened the door and immediately saw Ace looking uncomfortable.

They had messed up so bad Ace got uncomfortable by just seeing them. They would really try and fix this somehow, this hopefully being a step in the right direction.

Thatch took a step in and looked at Ace, doing his best to look kind and give a smile. ¨Hey, Curiel and I decided to go and get you this.¨ He sad as he held the picture out, Ace carefully taking it. When Ace took it and looked at it, the kid smiling a bit as he looked at it. ¨Thank you.¨ Thatch felt a smile come to his face, so glad to see something looking like a smile on Ace’s face. He really wanted to ask who it was, but was sure Ace didn't trust him or want to talk to him, which was his fault; he would try and fix that.

Thatch decided to bring something up and looked at Ace. ¨Hey Ace. Why didn't you tell Marco I told you to go to Cerberus? You shouldn't protect me.¨ Ace shook his head a small bit, a hand moving over the picture, looking longing at it as he spoke. ¨Because he is your brother, you shouldn't make him mad, because one day, he or you might be gone, and both will have regrets. You should care about each other.¨ That had Thatch clench his teeth, seeing Curiel doing the same, understanding who the picture was of.

It was a picture of Ace and his brother or brothers, and he had lost them.

That was why Ace was alone now. The sentence and revelation made them feel even worse. Ace didn't want to make Marco mad at them in case something happened, so they wouldn't think bad or have any regrets to the other. Ace was trying to have them happy, even if it cost him his happiness. Ace was really innocent and trying to make people around him happy.

As Thatch was on his way to apologize and give his respect, the door opened and Marco came in, the man giving a frown at them, clearly not happy they were there.

Before any of them could speak, Ace did. ¨Marco, you’re back.¨ Marco looked at Ace and gave a smile. ¨Yes, yoi.¨ Before he looked at them. ¨Why are you here?¨ As Thatch was on his way to answer, Ace did. ¨They got me something I wanted from home, a picture.¨ Marco gave a look to them at that. ¨That’s nice of them, yoi. And, if they have nothing more to do, they can now leave.¨ Thatch gave a nod, on his way to leave and say a goodbye, when Curiel spoke up, looking at Ace. ¨By the way; how does your head feel?¨ Ace gave a small smile. ¨Good, thank you.¨ Had Ace had a headache? Curiel nodded. ¨Good.Tell Marco if it comes back. Goodbye, Ace.¨ Ace gave a nod and a goodbye, Thatch giving a goodbye himself, and they left.

When they were in the hallway, Thatch looked at Curiel. Both had learned new things about Ace, that he had one or two brothers that he had lost, and he was protecting them in case something happened, not wanting Marco to be mad at them or them disappointing Marco. They decided that when Marco spoke to them, which he knew the man would; he had said so himself, they would come clean.

They didn't want to have secrets and they would apologize greatly, even going to tell why Ace had hid it, going to tell Marco to not tell Ace they had told, to not make the kid more worried about them. Thatch would rather have a mad Marco for a bit, knowing he deserved it, than have a secret like this and possibly hurt him more if he found out later.

Ace was just an innocent kid that had lost the most precious thing one could have; family. They would do their best to make him feel comfortable and welcomed here; he deserved it.

---x---

Marco gave a look to Ace as he sat down on the bed. ¨Does your head really feel better, yoi?¨ Ace gave a nod to him and a smile. ¨Yeah; it really does.¨ Marco gave a nod; that was really good. Based on the fact Ace looked okay, he was sure the two hadn't done anything, Marco would still make sure to speak to them later. Right now, he didn't feel comfortable with having them around Ace alone.

Marco looked at the picture Ace held, seeing it was a picture of him and two others, them looking really happy, the picture looking recent too. Maybe a year or so old. Marco had seen this before in Ace’s room, but never asked about it. It must mean a lot to Ace. ¨Who is it?¨ Ace gave a sad smile, looking at the picture and moving a hand over it. ¨It’s… It’s my brothers.¨ Marco gave a small frown. Ace had said he didn't have any family. ¨Your brothers, yoi? Where are they now?¨ Ace gave a sad smile, a thumb stroking the picture. ¨They… aren't around anymore.¨

Marco gave a small frown, before he understood it and ghave a somber look. ¨I’m sorry, yoi.¨ They must have died; that might be the reason why Ace was so lonely before.

Ace shook his head a bit. ¨It’s okay, they are happy now, I hope.¨ Marco gave a nod, deciding to ask a bit more. ¨How did it happen, yoi? You don't need to tell.¨ Marco needed to make sure Ace knew he could chose to not tell. Marco knew family was a sore topic for Ace, and this might be why. Ace gave a small nod. ¨I- it happened a bit over a year ago, a fire in the apartment next door. They burned inside. I was out. I wish I weren't. Or that I could trade places. I got really lonely after that.¨

Marco gave a nod, moving a hand to Ace’s back, stroking a bit, hearing Ace give a sniff and a tear falling at the picture. Ace gave another small sniff as he continued.

¨I’m really glad you came when I summoned you, and that you accepted. I was so lonely ; If you didn't, I was going to end it all. I had nothing to live for.¨

Marco felt something cold settle in him. Ace had been planning to kill himself if Marco hadn't accepted? If it hadn't worked? He didn't know Ace was depressed or suicidal, but he clearly had been, maybe even was depressed still. The fact everyone had been mean to him could have turned really bad.

Marco moved his hand to Ace’s hand, clutching it. ¨Ace, yoi,” Started Marco, making Ace look at him with red eyes and a stray tear mark on his cheek. ¨I’m really glad you summoned me, that you are here. And, I promise you, I will never leave as long as I am alive, I promise .¨ Ace gave a nod, another tear making its way down his cheek. ¨Thank you, Marco.¨ Marco shook his head. ¨No, yoi. This is nothing to thank me for; this is what friends do.¨ Ace gave a teary smile, wiping at his eyes when a few more tears made its way down, Marco clutching Ace’s hand. Marco was glad Ace shared this, so he knew Ace a bit more.

Marco would do his best to make Ace be happy and never think thoughts like that again, never doubt he was liked.

Marco was now even more glad he had accepted the request Ace had. Ace was his friend, and nothing would change that.

---x---

Marco gave a small sigh, just finishing a meeting. Marco had had a lot of meetings the last few days, which happened now and then, especially seeing as a pack of demons had messed a few things up at level 1 and 2 in Hell, placing a lot of people wrong after their death, which caused them a lot of issues, and most landed on him. It wasn't too hard of work, but it was tedious and would take time to fix, especially as they needed to figure out exactly how it happened and ensure it didn't happen again.

Marco had been busy most of the day, only having the meals off, and he spent those with Ace in their room, understanding Ace didn't want to eat out of the room, which Marco understood. Ace wasn’t comfortable around the others, which Marco knew was because of the High Lords behaviour. Marco knew Pops had said a few words to them, but would leave most to him. Marco had also spoken a bit with Pops, about what Ace was like and what might be the reason for that, the man understanding that. The hardest thing to lose was family. When Marco got back into the house, changing back to his human form, he saw the clock wasn't too late, being only 8.

The meeting had ended a bit early today, and Marco decided to use the time he had now to go and speak to Thatch.

When Marco got to the High Lord’s room, he knocked at the man’s door, Thatch opening after a few seconds, face clearly showing he knew why Marco was here. Marco didn't even have to say anything to have Thatch let him in the room, looking to be preparing himself for the conversation they would have. When both were seated in a set of chairs, Marco on his way to speak, Thatch spoke first, hands out to halt him. ¨Before you say anything, I have something I need to say. And, please, don’t tell Ace.¨

Marco gave a frown. If Thatch was on his way to come with excuses, Marco would be even more mad.

Thatch seemed to get this, as he shook his head. ¨I’m not going to make excuses, I promise. I have something I need to tell, which I should have done earlier, but you’ve been busy, and I know Ace doesn't want me to tell.¨ Marco gave a nod, going to hear what Thatch had to say. ¨Okay, yoi. What is it?¨ Thatch gave a nod, taking a breath and seeming to try to figure out how to start.

¨Okay. I know I’ve done wrong, I just kind of jumped to conclusion, which is no excuse. Curiel told me Ace got close to Cerberus, and it was me who sent him there. I didn't think he would actually go...¨

Marco blinked, taking that information in. Thatch had sent Ace to Cerberus? That was the reason Ace was close to the beast? That was not what Ace had said, and why did Thatch say Ace didn't want Thatch to tell him this? ¨What, yoi? You sent him there? And, why wouldn't Ace want you to tell? Why would he hide this?¨ This was all baffling to Marco, and if it was true, Marco not sure why Thatch would lie about this, he should ask Ace about it. Thatch nodded before he continued.

¨When- When I found out Ace hadn't told you why he went to the beast, I asked him why he didn't when I gave him the picture. Ace… said he didn't want to tell since you are my brother, and didn't want us to fall out in case something happened and would make both have regrets.¨

Marco closed his eyes when Thatch finished, moving his hands to massage his face. Ace had lied to protect Thatch, so Marco wouldn't be too mad, in case something happened to either one of them. Why did Ace have to be so kind-hearted? Why did he sacrifice himself to make others happy? Ace should value himself more than this. Marco got why Ace did it, but he shouldn't have hid it. ¨I was going to tell you,¨ Continued Thatch. ¨I had decided that before I knew why Ace hid it. I feel really awful for it, even worse since he actually got injured. Please don't tell Ace I told; he really doesn't want you to know.¨

Marco gave a nod, looking back up at Thatch. ¨I won’t tell Ace, yoi. But, what in the world would make you send Ace to Cerberus?¨ Thatch gave a nod, looking really guilty as he spoke. ¨He asked if he could help with anything, and I really thought he had done something to you, and decided to just sent him away, and mentioned he could take Cerberus inside his house… I didn't expect him to actually go and do it when he saw the dog. I really didn't mean for him to get injured. I feel even worse since he didn't do anything. I will take any punishment you’ll give. Just please don't hate me.¨

Marco shook his head a bit. ¨I won’t hate you, yoi. You are my brother, and you just made a really bad mistake. It doesn't make me any less mad, but I’m not going to hate you or hold this against you.¨ Thatch gave a breath at that. ¨That’s all I ask for; to not make this ruin everything. I know I messed up, messed up bad, and I will take responsibility for what I did and try and fix it, and whatever punishment you think is necessary.¨

Marco gave a nod, glad Thatch really knew he had messed up. Marco was also glad Thatch had come clean about the Cerberus thing, Marco knowing he would never have known if he didn't tell. It showed Thatch was willing to take responsibility for his actions. Marco told Thatch that if he ever thought anything like this again, to speak to him, or to speak to Pops- the king usually knew what was happening around- telling that he had really messed, which the man seemed to know himself, apologizing as Marco spoke, making Marco keep it a bit short, glad Thatch understood it.

After Marco had told that, he told Thatch that he would be the one to handle the rest of the mess with level 1 and 2, meaning a lot of meetings and paperwork, which he knew the man didn't like too much, but needed more practice in. It would serve as a good punishment, and make Marco have more time off, but would keep an eye on it and maybe still join a few meetings, but leave most to Thatch.

Thatch accepted that punishment, and when that was finished, Marco looked at Thatch. ¨I’m glad you realized you did wrong, yoi. Not making this harder. But, please try to mend it with Ace if he’s willing. Ace isn't good with people, and he feels really uncomfortable since he is sure you don't like him.¨ Thatch gave a nod. ¨I know when I’ve done wrong, and I really feel bad for it. And, I will try to fix this, without making it worse, or push Ace or anything. I’ve noticed he is uncomfortable and not too sure around people. He kind of told who the picture was of, and I connected the pieces with that. I am sure you know of it. One shouldn't lose family that young.¨

Marco gave a nod. He guessed that made Thatch feel even more guilty. Thatch really valued the family, loving every second of it. That was probably also one of the reasons Thatch was now scared he had messed up really bad, and that Marco would be beyond mad. Thatch saw that one could lose family quick and go from looking as happy as Ace did in the picture to the one he was now, not used to people and locking himself away, filled with guilt and sorrow.

Marco gave a smile to Thatch. ¨I am still mad; I’m not going to lie about that, yoi. But, you are still my brother, and that won’t change because you made a mistake, albeit a big one, but it won’t change that. I still love you as my brother.¨

Thatch gave a breath again at that, looking relieved. Marco knew Thatch was an emotional person, and usually reacted to things like this. When Marco stood up to leave, they shared a quick hug, which Thatch just went for, apologizing again. When they parted, Thatch gave a small look to him. ¨Could you try and talk to Curiel next? He has something to tell too.¨ Marco gave a nod, giving a sigh, sure there was something more there too. They wished each other good evening for now, and Marco left, glad it had gone as easy as it had. But, he was now a bit worried what he would find out from Curiel, and would take that tomorrow.

When Marco got back to his room, the clock was closing in on 10, Marco seeing Ace already asleep in the bed.

Marco went to the bathroom and prepared himself for bed, before he went and laid down in the bed. Marco only had one bed, which was a large king-sized bed, meaning there was still a lot of space between them. Ace also didn't mind it, staying on the side he slept on, having almost 3 feet of space between them. Marco was sure Ace didn't want to have a private room now, especially after everything that had happened. But, Ace might get that later, when, and if, he got comfortable here. There was still the chance, which was big at the moment, that Ace would leave when the bond had settled.

Marco really hoped Ace would stay, but wouldn't force Ace to stay if he wanted to leave then.

---x---

Ace blinked as he woke up, hearing something sounding like knocking. When he sat up in the bed, he noticed Marco wasn't in the room, most likely having gone to do his job. When Ace heard the knocking sound again, he looked at the door, unsure if he should go and open or not. Marco had said basically no one would bother him, not anyone aside from Marco or the king, or if there was an emergency. Ace got up and quickly took on the clothes that laid on a chair, before walking to the door, taking a breath before he opened it.

When Ace opened the door, he saw a gremlin was there, who gave a bow to him. ¨Master Portgas, The King would like to see you.¨

Ace gave a small nod, not liking that the king wanted to see him, thinking he had done anything wrong, but couldn't say no. ¨O-okay. Where is he?¨ The gremlin gave a nod. ¨I will show you the way, Master Portgas.¨ Ace gave a nod, and started to follow the gremlin when it started to walk. Ace wasn't too comfortable with the fact he was called Master Portgas, but didn't want to bring it up. When they got to a door the gremlin stopped at, the gremlin giving a bow before moving on, Ace understood they were here, and prepared himself for this. After a few seconds, Ace gave a knock, hearing a ¨come in,” and Ace opened the door.

When he opened the door, Ace saw the man, the king, sitting by a table and looking at some papers or something, looking up and him and giving a smile when he took a step inside. ¨Ace. How are you? I hope I didn't wake up. I thought we might could spend a bit of time together if you would like to.¨ Ace blinked, before he nodded. ¨I’m good. And, I would like that.¨ Ace liked the man. He hadn't seen or spoken much with the man, but he seemed like a good man, and it would be something to do other than walking around or just staying in the room.

The man gave a smile, looking glad by that, and invited him to sit, asking if he might want to do a card game, which Ace agreed on, even if he didn't know many card games. He had only known Idiot, go fish, and other easy-ones that Luffy liked. The man who said to call him Whitebeard, seemed to be patient and taught him some games, Ace liking one, that seemed like a solitaire of a kind, but with two players.

As they were playing, Ace starting to understand it more, Whitebeard spoke up. ¨Ace, I need to ask. Why didn't you tell Marco what was happening? The others acted way out of their way.¨ Ace gave a small fidget. ¨Um. I didn't want to cause any trouble.¨ That was his reason, not wanting to cause any trouble or stir with Marco and his family. Whitebeard shook his head. ¨You wouldn't have caused any trouble in telling. We want you to be happy here too, as you need to be here for a bit. Don't be afraid to tell if anything makes you unhappy or uncomfortable.¨ Ace gave a nod. He would try and do that to do that, as long as it wouldn't make things worse. Ace didn't want to be in the center of attention.

The man seemed okay with that, giving a nod, and they continued to play, speaking about small things, Ace really enjoying himself. As they were continuing, Whitebeard gave a small sigh. ¨I know this isn't something that's concerning me, but Marco told me you lost your brothers. He didn't tell how, but that you did.¨ Ace gave a nod, tightening his jaw. He didn't like to speak or hear about this, but didn't want to cut the man off as he continued. ¨I checked a bit around, and I wanted to tell you they aren't here, hoping it might bring you some peace.¨ Ace blinked, before he got what that meant.

His brothers weren't here, in Hell. That must mean… Ace looked at the man, feeling his eyes being a bit teary. ¨They are… in heaven?¨ The king gave a nod, giving a smile. ¨Yes, they are.¨

Ace closed his eyes, holding tears back, giving a breath, feeling relieved. Ace was really glad they were in heaven. Everyone knew heaven was a calm place, a place where one was happy. Ace really felt more at peace, knowing they were there, most likely and hopefully together. Ace moved a hand to his eye, wiping a tear that threatened to fall, looking at the king. ¨T-thank you for telling me.¨ Whitebeard gave a smile, shaking his head. ¨It was nothing. I thought it would bring you some peace, knowing they were in a good place, not in pain.¨ Ace gave a nod, giving a small sniff, really glad he knew they were happy.

The king didn't comment on his emotional state, which Ace was thankful for, using a couple of minutes to gather himself, trying to concentrate on the card game, Whitebeard starting a bit of conversation up again when he had gathered himself.

Ace really enjoyed this, and the man was really kind. Not what one would think of the king of Hell. Ace could handle a few more weeks of this, going to remember this man was as kind.

---x---

Marco gave a sigh, just having spoken to Curiel, as he had promised Thatch he would speak to Curiel next.

Marco was not happy that Ace had gone to the man and Curiel had just brushed him off, not wanting to help, even sounding annoyed by it, which Marco knew Ace wouldn't like at all. He probably made it even harder in the future for Ace to tell if he was in pain. Curiel had apologized, and Marco had given a stern lecture, not at all happy with all this, giving the man the same punishment as Thatch, to help out with the mess that had happened in levels 1 and 2. Neither of them liked things like that, and it would take a lot to fix, making it easier for all of them in a way.

When Marco got back to his room, he gave a frown as it was empty, Marco knowing Ace wasn't out at this time, seeing as it was closing in on dinner. And, if he was out, a gremlin would inform him of it. As he turned around, he saw a gremlin and got its attention, asking where Ace was. The gremlin gave a nod. ¨Master Portgas is with The King, Whitebeard. The King wanted to speak to him.¨ Marco gave a nod, the gremlin giving a bow before running off again. Marco then walked to Pops’ office room, sure that the two would be there if Ace was with Pops.

When Marco got there, he gave a quick knock before walking in, giving a smile when he saw Pops and Ace playing a game of cards, a bit of food on a plate next to them. Pops gave a smile to him when he came in, Ace turning around to see who it was, giving a smile himself. ¨Hi, Marco.¨ Marco couldn't help but give a smile himself. ¨Hi, yoi. How have you been?¨ Ace gave a smile and said he had been fine, being with Pops since he woke up, playing cards and talking about things. Marco nodded to it and Pops looked at him. ¨Would you like to join for a round or two, son?¨ Marco gave a nod. He had finished his duties for today, seeing as both Curiel and Thatch would help out the rest of the day.

When Marco joined the next round, they spoke about random things, just conversing and enjoying themselves, even Ace looking happy, having a smile and really seeming to enjoy himself.

Maybe things would be better now. Marco really hoped so.

Chapter Text

Ace stood and watched the trees a bit away, looking at the beautiful leaves in it, seeing red, white, and black ones. It was beautiful. Ace really liked the colors of the leaves, and even the trees themselves looked nice, having a much darker color and some even the same as the leaves in a hue. They were nice, and Ace wanted to go closer, maybe even pluck some leaves, but didn't know if it was dangerous or not. He was in Hell; things could be venomous here.

Ace wasn't far away from the trees, having gone closer- around 8 feet away from them- but didn't want to go closer. Marco had said he could show him a bit around outside today, which he hadn't done, and Ace was currently waiting for the other, going to ask if the trees were safe. Ace also mildly wondered if the leaves would just die if he plucked them, and didn't hope so, as he would like to have a few with him. Would they blossom? That must be even more amazing.

As he was looking at the trees, wrapped up in his own mind, a voice had him startled. ¨Beautiful, aren't they?¨

Ace looked to his left, seeing Izou there, also looking at the trees, Haruta beside the other. Ace gave a slow nod, looking back at the trees. “Yes, they are.” Ace wasn't sure what to do now. He didn't want to be around the others, but knew he had told Marco he would meet the other here, and he didn't want to be rude either. Marco had said he had talked to them, so maybe they would at least pretend to be nice now. That was better than nothing at least.

Ace felt Izou look at him, which had him keep an uncomfortable fidget down, before the man spoke. “You can go and take some leaves. They don't rot.” Ace gave a small nod, before shaking his head. He wanted to, but didn't trust what the man said. They might be dangerous or poisonous.

“Hey,” said a voice behind him, which had Ace turn, seeing Marco there, and he gave a smile. “Hi, Marco.” Marco gave a smile back, coming up to them. “Ready to look around, yoi?” Ace gave a nod, but before Marco could move, Ace spoke, looking at the trees. “What kind of trees are those?” Marco gave a hum. “We just call them Hell trees, yoi.” Ace gave a nod. He should have guessed that. “They're beautiful.”

He heard Marco give a chuckle. “They are, yoi. You can get a few leaves; they stay alive for long, maybe forever.” As Marco spoke, he walked up to the tree with the white leaves, plucking a few, and handing them to him. Ace gave a smile, taking them. They were beautiful, and felt a bit warm to the touch, which was nice. “Thank you.” Marco gave a chuckle. “It's nothing, yoi. Let's go,” Said Marco, making Ace nod. When they walked, Marco gave a nod to the other two, who nodded back, before heading to look around.

Ace would be sure to get more leaves later. They were pretty.

---x---

Izou could only stare as the two walked away. It was easy to see what had just happened. Izou had said the leaves weren't dangerous, and Ace had just shook his head. But, he had taken them from Marco when he said they weren't dangerous and handed them to him.

Ace didn't trust them, at least not what they said.

They hadn't given the kid a reason to trust them, but it still hurt. They would need to fix this somehow. Izou looked at the trees. Ace liked them, he had said so himself. And, there were other trees with different colors in other places in Hell, and Izou was sure Marco wouldn't take Ace to those places; they were full of death and pain, Ace wouldn't like that- no humans did. They were used to it, and it was their job.

Izou shared a look with Haruta, her seeming to have the same idea. They needed to try and do something. They told a gremlin where they were heading, so Pops knew, but not why, and then went off.

They would try and fix this.

---x---

Ace had a smile when he walked back to Marco's room, having enjoyed himself the last few hours.

Marco had showed him around the outside and they had gone to the usual places outside, checking things out. Marco had also explained how to get back or find his way if he was lost. Ace could also just ask a gremlin or some other demon or such for the way, but Ace would never do that. He would try and remember it, trying to remember things to get his way back. It was a surprisingly beautiful place, at least for Hell. Ace had been sure it would be more of a red-deserted-hell-fire place. Yes, it was red my places, but still nice. Even having plant and such, even rivers and everything. Marco had just left to do some work for a few hours, making sure Ace knew his way back, which he did from where they were.

When Ace got to the door, or where he could see the door, he stopped and frowned. There was something in front of it.

Ace looked around himself, not seeing anyone around, not even a gremlin. He knew it wasn't Marco- he would just put it inside the room. That, and Marco had been with him the whole time up until now. He didn't have time to put anything there. Ace walked up and moved to crouch down, grabbing what it was, which was wrapped in paper. Ace frowned more when he saw his name on it, and carefully opened it, knowing it was for him, as he walked inside the room. When he was inside and closed the door, the paper now opened, he blinked.

It was more leaves, even a few flowers. All in different colors, even more than the ones he had seen outside.

Some of the leaves were blue, orange, silver, golden, and mix of multiple colors, such as white and black, gold and silver, and green and blue. The flowers looked like snowflakes, having different colors, but Ace liked the white ones best- which there were the most- and many looked like roses, but had two or three colors.

They were beautiful. It was an amazing bouquet.

Ace had a smile as he looked around the room for a place to put it, before he remembered they had drinking glasses in the bathroom, and went and grabbed one, putting the flowers and leaves in it, placing it on his desk, taking them completely out of the paper. When he did, a card fell down on the ground. Ace placed the flowers in the glass, before he reached down and took the card, reading it.

‘ Sorry for how we acted. Hope you can forgive us one time.’

Ace blinked as he reread it, to be sure he had read right. Who was it from? It was obviously from one of the High Lords here, seeing as Ace hadn't spoken to anyone else than them, Marco, and Pops. But, which of the High Lords was it from? Who knew that he liked the trees? Ace gave a small frown as he thought back to this morning. Could it be from Izou and Haruta? They were the ones who knew that he liked the leaves and trees. Ace was glad they had given him these flowers and leaves; they were amazing and beautiful. He would need to try and find out who it was from. He needed to thank them.

Ace stayed in the room after that, looking at the flowers more, seeing more and more of the details, which made them even prettier, before grabbing for a book, starting to read as he waited for Marco, who would return in not too long. When Marco did return a couple of hours later, he blinked when he saw the leaves and flowers. “Did you pick them, yoi?” Ace shook his head. “No. Someone did and placed it outside the door.” Ace looked over at the leaves and flowers. “They're beautiful. Different from the ones I've seen out by the house.” Marco gave a nod. “Those aren't found close, yoi. They are in the deeper part, especially the flowers. That's why I wondered.”

Ace gave a slow nod. Had someone really gone to pick them for him? Even when they were far away? Why would someone do that? Who would go out of their way to do this for him?

Ace reached over to grab the card he had gotten. “This was also in it. I don't know who it is,” Said Ace as he handed it to Marco. Marco took it and looked it over, having a small frown, but it changed to a small smile when he was done. “This is from Izou, yoi. It's her handwriting.” Ace gave a nod, before he frowned. “Her?” Ace was sure Marco had said Izou was a male. He did wear a kimono and make up, but he was a male. Marco nodded. “Izou is male, but prefers to be called she, yoi.¨ Ace gave a nod. “I understand.” Ace didn't mind it, and would remember it. If that was what he- she wanted, Ace would be sure to do that. Ace didn't want to cause a bigger mess and give them more reasons to not like him.

Ace stayed in Marco’s room for a few hours, Marco doing the same, the two of them just relaxing, Ace reading a book and Marco doing a bit of small work, before also settling to read a book, the two having a bit of conversation now and then. After 3 hours had passed, there was a knock at the door, and a gremlin said The King wanted to speak to Ace, possibly Marco if he had time. Both of them did head to the king’s room, the man being there, and Marco having the time, which Ace liked. He felt better when the other was around. When they got to Whitebeard’s room, he was glad to see Marco too, and invited them to play a game of cards, which both joined in on. Ace enjoyed playing cards, it was nice.

They played and talked for a couple of hours, before both Marco and Whitebeard had things to do, and Ace left, deciding to look a bit around again, feeling a bit more courageous to look around. The fact it had been a good day helped, and Ace hoped it would stay good for the reminder.

Ace looked around, finding a few places that looked like living rooms, some bigger than others. One even had a tv of sorts, but was occupied by some gremlin and a High Lord, Curiel, if Ace remembered, and he didn't want to bother, so Ace just went on. After walking around for a few more minutes, Ace getting to a hallway he didn't remember being in before, he heard some sort of commotion a bit down the hallway, in an open door. It sounded like someone lost something and something shattering, and Ace carefully went to the door to check, to see if someone was injured or not. When Ace got to the door, he stopped.

It looked to be a kitchen of sorts, a shattered plate on the ground, Thatch standing beside the broken plate, a hand on his face and giving a sigh.

It didn't look like the man was injured, but he looked stressed. “Umm, hi,” Started Ace, getting the man’s attention. “Are you okay? I heard the plate shatter.” Ace might know the others didn't like him, but Ace didn't want them to get injured. The man looked a bit shocked to see him there, but gave a nod. “Yeah, I’m fine. Just a wet plate and a bit stressed.” Ace gave a nod. It was closing in on dinner time, so the man was probably preparing for that. “Um. Do you… Do you need help?” Thatch looked at him and blinked, as if shocked. “Yeah. If you want to. You don't need to though.”

Ace shook his head, walking into the kitchen. “I can help. I have nothing else to do.” Ace really didn't have much else to do, and he wanted to try and be nice. Maybe that would help them accept him too, or make it easier for them to pretend to be nice.

Ace washed his hands, before the man said he could cut the vegetables, and Ace could do that, the man doing things by the oven. It was done mostly in silence, which was fine by Ace. Silence was good. It went well, Ace doing his best to cut evenly, and when Ace was finished with the carrots, he started at the onions- there being 4 big ones, and when Ace was halfway with the first one, he felt his eyes water, a few stray tears making its way down his cheeks. Ace wasn't good with onions, the fumes really bothering him, more so than normal, or at least the ones he had met before. Ace could handle it.

It felt good to have something to do, feeling a bit useful as he was helping. Ace could handle a bit of burning and stinging in his eyes.

---x---

Thatch tried to focus on his cooking, wanting to make the chicken just perfect, but it was a bit hard as what had happened was shocking.

When he had heard someone speak, the last one he was expecting was Ace, even more when the kid had asked if he was fine, him having heard the plate shattering. It was nice of him to ask, but he had no reason to do so. Thatch had been way less than friendly earlier, but Ace still wanted to make sure he was fine? Why was the kid as kind-hearted? Thatch didn't deserve that. It made him feel even more guilty, especially when Ace asked to help after Thatch said he was a bit stressed. Why was the kid so helpful? It made him feel way more guilty. Why did he even think this kid had done anything? He seemed like the most innocent kid he had met.

Thatch had said Ace could help if he wanted to, but only if he wanted to; he didn't want to force the kid. Ace had said he could, not having anything else to do right now. Thatch really did appreciate the help, it wasn't that, but he felt like it should be the other way around. He should be the one to ask to help Ace. Thatch should be the one who was worried for Ace, not the other way around. He needed to find a way to try and fix this the best way he could. He needed to try something, he just didn't know what. After around 10 minutes, them just being in silence, Thatch was on his way to turn and try and start a conversation, going to try and be nice.

But, when he turned, he noticed Ace using a hand to dry his cheek, tears going down them. Ace was crying? Why?

Thatch moved to dry his hands in a cloth he had, half-panicking and thinking he had done something wrong, even though he didn't know what. “Ace? Are you okay?” Ace looked at him, looking a bit startled, but nodded, moving his hand to dry his eyes. “Yeah. The fumes just bother my eyes.” Thatch frowned. Fumes? Which fum-. Thatch understood when he saw what Ace was cutting. He was cutting onions, and Ace was a human, or half human now. The fumes from the onions bothered their eyes. He forgot about that, the fumes not bothering their eyes as they were demons.

Thatch looked at Ace, feeling bad for making Ace cut the onions. He should have remembered this. If he remembered right, warm water helped get the stinging away. “Why don't you go wash your eyes with warm water? That helps. I can finish the onions.” Ace blinked, before shaking his head a bit. “No, it’s fine. It’s not that bad.” Thatch didn't believe that for a second. He had heard on how bothersome and even somewhat painful the fumes could be for humans. “No, go do it. The fumes don't bother me. I forgot it did to humans. I’m sorry,” Thatch said as he moved to take over, seeing Ace on his way to shake his head. “You can do the rest of the vegetables later. You shouldn't have to be bothered by it.” Ace gave a nod, before he walked over to the sink, washing his eyes with a bit of water and drying it with paper.

Ace was a really helpful kid, and didn't even tell the onion was bothering him. Ace really just wanted to help, not complaining.

It made the chef feel more guilty, seeing the kid didn't want to complain, even telling it was fine. It wasn't fine, not for him when he could do it without being bothered by the onions. When Ace had finished washing his eyes, Thatch had finished cutting the one and half onion left, and took them away, before Ace started up with the rest of the vegetables, Thatch looking them over and seeing none that could be in any way bothersome for Ace.

When he moved for Ace, Ace gave a small smile and a “Thank you,” which had Thatch nodding and saying it was nothing. When he started up with the chicken again, he thought on what he should say, wanting to try and start a conversation up. After a few seconds, he decided to just go for it. “How do you like it here?” Thatch almost wanted to hit himself. How he liked it here? They had been assholes to him earlier.

Before he could say anything to take it back or turn it to something else, Ace spoke. “It’s… nice… Not as I thought Hell would look like. I like the trees; the colors.”

Thatch was glad Ace answered, telling it was nice, even when they had been acting mean. Thatch also had to agree on the trees. “Yeah, they’re nice. The ones that are close don't blossom though. But, some others deeper in Hell do.” Thatch saw Ace give a nod in his peripheral vision. “I know. I got some, Izou gave me a bouquet of leaves and flowers. They’re really amazing. I still haven't managed to thank her for that.”

Thatch gave a nod, feeling a small smile on his face. It was good Izou had done that, most likely seeing Ace liking the trees. He was also a bit surprised Ace called Izou ‘she’, but glad too. She wanted to be called that, and while they didn't mind, he knew many did. It was good to know Ace didn't mind it, and would make sure to tell her later. “I’m sure she knows you like them. She’s busy today, needing to fix things.” Izou was still doing the punishment from Marco, which was to help with the boat to Hell- which Izou hated- with Shanks, who steered the boat and guided the souls here. Ace gave a nod. “I’ll try to thank her later then.” Thatch gave a nod. Thatch would tell Izou about it later tonight, when she returned for the usual wrap-up of the day, delivering her paperwork to Pops and Marco.

They spoke about the trees for a bit, Thatch feeling Ace really liked them, and was thinking of taking him out to see them himself. That was always much better. And, he would ask Izou to join, seeing as she knew them more than him, her knowing where the best were. After around 10 minutes, Thatch turned to the door when a voice spoke up, seeing Marco there. “Ace, I’ve been looking for you, yoi.” Ace turned to Marco, giving a small sheepish smile. “Sorry. I should have told I was here.” Marco shook his head. “It’s fine. It’s good to see you out of the room.”

Marco gave a small frown as he looked at Ace. “Why are your eyes red, yoi?” Thatch frowned too, looking at Ace, seeing his eyes was still a bit red from before. The fumes really must have bothered Ace.

Ace shook his head. “It’s nothing. I just cut some onions before, and the fumes bothered my eyes.” Ace ended with a smile, which had Marco nod, frown going away. “Pops wanted to ask if you wanted to play a game of cards again, yoi.” That had the kid light up, before it fell a bit, looking at the vegetables that were still uncut. Thatch understood and spoke. “No, it’s fine, go. You’ve been a huge help, Ace. Hope we can do it again, or just hang out together.” Ace looked at him, before nodding. “Yeah.” Ace didn't sound or look too sure, but it was better than nothing. And, he had been a huge help.

The two then left, Marco giving a nod to him, which had him feeling good. He had done something right, and did hope he could spend more time with Ace.

Thatch then finished up dinner, it helping a lot that most of the vegetables were cut. When it was dinner time, Ace wasn't present as usual, always eating in his room. It was either Marco who came and grabbed food for both of them, or a gremlin who brought food to Ace if Marco was busy. It showed that Ace still didn't want to be too much around them, which Thatch understood. They would work to change that.

When the usual wrap-up meeting was later, Thatch managed to speak to Izou, Izou a bit shocked Ace knew it was her, but Marco had most likely said so. Izou had left a card, and Marco knew her handwriting. Izou also said Haruta had joined, telling she had seen him really liking the flowers earlier when Marco had given him some, Ace even admiring the trees. When Thatch told he wanted to try and maybe bring Ace to see the trees that had flowers, she agreed that was a good idea, but not now. Ace really didn't feel comfortable around them, and they would need to fix that first. Thatch agreed on that. They would fix it, it would just take time.

Before they went their ways for the evening, Thatch told Izou the last thing. “And, when I asked who it was who gave him the leaves and flowers, he told me it was you, or her.” Izou seemed shocked, before she smiled. “I like him.” Thatch gave a nod. “I do too. We just need to show him we do, and that we really regret how we acted before.” Izou gave a nod. “We will.” They then bid each other goodbye for the night, Thatch heading to his room.

They would fix this, no matter how long it would take.

Chapter Text

Ace gave a sigh, moving to Marco’s room, feeling tired. Ace had been with the king and Marco for almost 3 hours now, playing cards. While it might not be anything exhausting in itself, Ace still didn't know many and they needed to teach him, Ace trying to remember everything, which took a lot, at least for him. The two had seemed to notice, and had said he should go and relax, it was late after all. Marco also said it might be because his body was still trying to settle in with being turned to a half-demon, and being in Hell.

Marco had originally walked with him, but a gremlin had stopped the man and said he was needed, urgently, and had left, giving an apology to him. Marco had his duties, so it was fine. They had been together a lot today either way, even with the king, Whitebeard, which was nice. Ace enjoyed that and had really had fun today. Even the time when he helped Thatch had gone fine, which was a surprise. Maybe things would be a bit better now, seeing as he wasn't being spoken down on and ignored every turn. The other High Lords at least seemed to try and pretend to be nice.

When Ace got to Marco’s room, Ace sat down in bed, feeling tired, more so than he had believed. Ace was going to go to the bathroom to prepare himself for bed, but didn't feel like getting up again. Why did he feel so tired? Ace gave a small breath as he laid down in bed and tried to make himself comfortable, giving a small flinch when his arm, where Cerberus had bitten him, touched the bed. Ace turned to the other side and tried to relax, feeling more and more tired every second. Why did he feel so cold too? Ace moved himself more together and dragged the blankets more around himself.

Ace was probably just tired and would feel better after a night of sleep. It didn't take long before everything went black.

---x---

Marco gave a sigh, having finished an emergency meeting, someone messing their work up and a few demons disobeying orders. That happened now and then and had thankfully never got out of control. Marco was glad it was finished, the clock closing in on midnight, and he would like to rest, but he needed to report back to Pops first, where he was headed now.

But, as he was a few hallways away, a pound of fear had him halt.

Marco blinked, not sure what it was, before he recognized it to be the bond between him and Ace. Why was Ace scared? Not far away from terrified? A frown came on his face as he turned, quickly walking towards his room, his first thought being someone was messing with him. Many knew Marco would be busy in the meeting, which had ended early. And, if someone was messing with Ace now, even with his warning and explanation, not even Pops could save them.

When Marco got to the room, he opened the door, ready to injure whoever was there, only to be met with a dark room with no one inside, aside from the moving shape on the bed, which had to be Ace.

Marco gave a relieved breath, glad no one was here, Ace seeming to be turning in his sleep, most likely having a bad nightmare, the fear still being there. Marco walked over to the bed, sitting down on it and moving a hand to Ace’s shoulder, shaking a bit. “Ace, yoi.” There was no reaction, other than a small turn, the fear intensifying a bit. Marco gave a small frown, shaking harder. “Ace? Wake up, yoi. It’s a nightmare.” Marco might not know Ace too well, but knew he was a light sleeper, and would have woken from this. When Marco tried shaking Ace again, Ace’s body turned a bit, and Marco saw a sweating Ace with a look of pain and fear.

Marco gave a frown and moved his hand to Ace’s forehead, expression turning to shock and worry when he felt a bad fever. Ace shouldn't be sick.

Marco tried waking Ace again, shaking hard and telling his name, to no avail, Ace not even stirring, sweating and panting, face constricted in pain and fear. When Marco was unable to wake him, feeling really worried- Ace still shouldn't be sick- he moved to the door and got a gremlin to get Curiel now , not caring it was late, before he went back to the bed, trying to wake Ace, still having no luck.

After a few minutes, Curiel came into the room, having a frown as he knew it had to be a good reason to be called so late. Marco looked at the man. “He has a high fever, and I can’t wake him, yoi.”

Curiel gave a frown, walking over to the bed and feeling Ace’s forehead, seeming shocked at the high fever too. “He shouldn't be having any fever.” Marco nodded. “I know. I don't know why- he hasn't been doing anything special today either, yoi.” Curiel had had a frown, trying to rouse Ace too, but to no avail. “Are you sure?” Marco nodded. “He’s only been out a trip, with me, helped Thatch with some normal food, and played cards with Pops and I.” There was no explanation on why Ace was like this now. He had seemed good earlier, maybe a bit tired. “He was a bit tired before, but that's it.” Curiel gave a nod, still having a frown and trying to wake up Ace. When the man gave a harder shake, Ace gave a loud whimper, which had Curiel looking at something. “What’s that on his arm?” He said while moving to Ace’s arm, where the bandage from Cerebus’ bite was, on his way to tell so even though he had told so earlier, but the man could have forgotten.

But, the words died in his throat as he looked at the arm, seeing something green seeping through the bandages.

Marco helped Curiel take the bandages off, Ace seeming to be in pain as they did. When the bandage was off, Marco was shocked to see the bite wound being an awful purple color, oozing green pus. What was this? Marco had never seen a reaction like this. As he was on his way to ask Curiel, the man moved to look at the door, which was still open, and gave a whistle, a gremlin soon being there. “Go get Bay and tell her to bring my emergency bag 2, now .” When the gremlin was off, Marco looked at the man. “What is it, yoi?” Curiel had to have an idea; why else would he tell the gremlin to get Bay, someone who was a sort of nurse here, and the emergency was bad. Curiel looked at him. “Ace is only a half-demon, a Cambion, still settling to being here, being a sort of weak demon in a way.” Marco nodded, still not understanding, and Curiel continued.

“Cerberus’ spit is poisonous, even to us, but that is really rare.” Marco gave a small frown, before he understood, feeling worried. “And Ace is only a weak half-demon.” Curiel nodded.

“The saliva is killing him. His demon side is too weak to do anything.”

Marco looked down at Ace in worry. Ace was dying? Marco looked up when Curiel spoke again. “There is not much we can do, but there are things we can try.” Marco gave a nod. “Just try anything, yoi.” Ace couldn't die, not now or like this. When Bay came with a bag, Marco gave the two room to work, the two cleaning Ace’s wound and giving something in a needle, hopefully to make Ace less in pain and lower the fever. As they did this, Marco had a gremlin go and get Pops, updating the man when he came. Pops looked really worried too- the man had taken a liking to Ace- and tried to comfort him, telling Curiel was an amazing doctor, which helped a bit. But, Marco knew one didn't survive being bitten by Cerberus, having had demons dying from that now and then. But, one had survived years ago, if Marco remembered.

Marco didn't want Ace to die.

When Curiel and Bay moved away from Ace two hours later, Bay left and Curiel looked at him, telling they couldn't do much more now, nothing more than hoping for the best. Although Curiel didn't say it, Marco knew the chances of Ace surviving was low. Ace was only a half-demon, and he had not settled yet.

Marco moved to the bed and sat down on it, moving a hand to Ace’s head, stroking through his hair. Ace still seemed to have a high fever. Pops came and sat down on the other side of the bed, looking worried too. After a minute, Curiel came with a bowl of water and a cloth, telling that he couldn't get Ace’s fever down more, but having a cold cloth on his head might help, and Marco wiped Ace’s face a bit, before placing it on his forehead. Curiel stayed a bit, before he left, needing to sleep, which Marco wouldn't do, not with Ace this sick.

Marco stayed up all night with Ace, Pops with him, Ace still having a high fever and seeming to be in distress. Ace had at one point, whimpered out Luffy and Sabo’s name, making him believe Ace had a nightmare about their deaths. Marco had tried to comfort Ace, but it didn't seem to work. When morning came, Curiel stopped by again, checking up on Ace, but not saying much. After he had left, a few of the high lords had stopped by, wanting to know how Ace was. Marco didn't say much, telling they didn't know yet. When Thatch had dropped by, he had looked extremely guilty, him being the reason Ace had been close to Cerberus. Pops did try and comfort the man, but also knew it was, in a way, his fault.

They hoped Ace would be fine.

As the day went by, nothing happening in the sense of improvement on Ace, a gremlin came and said there was another emergency and Marco was needed. When Marco asked if one of the other High Lords could do it, the gremlin said no, telling it had to do with Sengoku, or God, and he had specifically asked for Marco. Marco really didn't want to leave, but knew he needed to since it was Sengoku. Pops did try to reassure that he would stay with Ace and that he would ask for help if needed.

Marco gave a nod, before leaving reluctantly, hoping the meeting would go fast. But, seeing as it was with Sengoku, it would take a long time. Marco hated being The Prince of Hell at times.

Marco hoped Ace would be better when he returned.

---x---

Ace didn't know what was happening. Why was everything dark? He didn't like the dark, not when it was so dark he could see absolutely nothing.

“Ace!” Ace turned to look around him. Was that? “Help! ACE!” Ace looked frantically around, searching. “Luffy! Where are you?!” Ace tried to find his brother, who was yelling in pain. “Help us!” Ace looked more around, trying to move,  but found out he couldn't. “Sabo, Luffy!” Ace needed to get them, to save them. Where were they?! “ACE!” They sounded to be close by, but Ace saw no one. “Sabo! Luffy!” Ace needed to find them, to make it all better.

“ Shh, Ace. It's only a nightmare .” Ace blinked. Who was that? Nightmare? No, he could hear his brothers clearly, and that voice was faint and sounded distant. “Sabo! Luffy!” There was no response this time, making him more frantic. What if something happened?! What if someone hurt them? “ Relax .” There was that voice again. It sounded somewhat familiar, but Ace couldn't place it.

“ It's okay, son. Relax .” Son?

“D-dad?” It couldn't be his dad. He had disappeared when Ace was born. But maybe? It sounded comforting. “ Don't worry. I'm here, son .” Ace tried to look around, to see where the voice came from. “Dad!”

Ace heard soft hushing, before everything faded to black.

---x---

Ace felt himself panting, trying to open his eyes, but found it near impossible. Why? Why did he feel so hot? Why did his body hurt? What had happened?

Ace tried to move, but found it impossible. Ace felt a hand come to stroke his head. Where was he? Who was this? Ace gave a small whimper, scared. Ace heard soft hushing, feeling something cold being placed on his head, which felt good. And everything faded to black again.

When Ace felt himself waking up again, he still couldn't manage to open his eyes, his body feeling heavy, a whimper making its way past his lips. Ace didn't like this.

Ace felt someone lift him up, his upper body, Ace trying to desperately open his eyes to no avail, or just move his body. Ace heard some faint mumbling, and tried to concentrate on that. “-atch, the water.” Water? Ace felt something being placed again his lips, before something cold made its way into his mouth, Ace feeling the cold water, which felt like the most amazing and cold water ever. Why was he so thirsty?

“-at’s enough, Izou.” Voices again, mumbling. The water was soon removed, Ace feeling himself being put down, feeling something soft under him. Was he in a bed? Why? Why couldn't he open his eyes or move? Ace soon felt something cold on his forehead, which felt good.

Then everything went black again.

---x---

Ace felt himself waking up, feeling sweaty, barely able to open his eyes a bit, but everything was blurry. Why did his body feel heavy?

Ace tried to move, but wasn't able to, only giving a whimper as his body ached. A hand came to his forehead, before something cold, making Ace open his eyes again. When had he closed them? Everything was still blurry, Ace barely able to open them. Ace was able to make out a shape with dark hair and light skin, moving something- a cold cloth?- on his head. The person had kind eyes, looking worried. Why? Ace tried to speak, to ask who it was, but only managing a whimper. “Shh.” Ace opened his eyes. Had he closed them? And saw the person hushing lightly, which felt comforting in a way. Who was it? Another shape came half into view behind the other, having a lot of blond hair that stood half up or something.

Was Ace dead? Was this heaven? Ace didn't know. Ace felt the cold on his face leave, before coming back again, the hushing never stopping, before moving to… humming?

Then everything went black.

---x---

Ace felt himself waking up, body feeling heavy, him barely managing to open his eyes.

When Ace tried to move, he gave a whimper as his body ached in pain. “Ace?” Ace looked over to his side, not realising he had closed his eyes, towards the voice. Ace needed a second to focus, but soon recognized Marco. “M-Marco?” Why was his voice so weird? Why was it hard to speak?

Marco gave a nod, “Yes, yoi. Just relax.” Before moving a hand to stroke his head, taking something- a cloth?- away. As Marco moved to do something with the cloth, Ace tried to look around, to see where he was. Marco's room? It did look like it, but it was dark. Ace's vision was also blurry. When Ace looked to his side, the other from Marco, he saw a few shapes, blinking to see better. It looked like… Ace felt his head hurt. The person had white hair and a moustache? And someone with dark hair and blond hair next to that person. Who had that again? Ace couldn't remember, but felt he knew who.

Ace felt something cold being placed on his head, turning to see Marco having placed something- a wet cloth?- on his forehead. “Wha-” Ace couldn't speak, his voice failing him. Marco shook his head a bit, before helping him drink something from a glass. “You'll be fine, yoi. Just relax. Everything's fine now. I'll explain later.”

Ace gave a small nod, or he thought he did, before his eyes felt heavy. Why did they feel heavy? Why did Marco look worried? What had happened? Ace trusted Marco and was sure things would be fine. Marco was kind.

It wasn't long before Ace felt himself falling asleep, a hand stroking his head.

Chapter Text

Ace gave a small sigh, moving a hand to pet Cerberus, who apparently had a nickname that was Stefan, which was a cute one. The dog did lean into his touch, lying down at the other side of the fence, Ace hiding from view behind the doghouse. He was not allowed inside the fence, Marco saying no, but was caught being close to Stefan before, most times hiding as he was now.

Marco had told Ace what had happened, his body reacting to the saliva to the dog, which was a death sentence, even for demons, but he had somehow survived. He didn't remember much of it, but Marco had said he was mostly out of it, the other High Lords and king helping out as Marco was busy. He could maybe half-remember it, feeling more like faint dreams. He didn't get why the High Lords were nice like that. According to Marco, they had been asking for him at dinner, to join them, but he wasn't ready for that.

After he had gotten better, he had taken a stroll with Marco, the man not wanting him to go alone the first days, which was fine. When they had passed Stefan’s cage, the dog had acted weird, and Ace had, for some reason, felt the need to reach his hand inside the cage before Marco could react.

But instead of Stefan attacking, the dog had leaned into his touch, shocking both Ace and Marco.

He had petted the dog a small bit before they went on, Ace sending a look to the dog, the dog seeming to be sad he left. When they did mention it to the king, he said it was since Ace survived, that it created a bond between the two. Ace liked that. He had a new friend now. Might be a dog, but still.

Marco was currently at a meeting or something, and Ace hid here, to say hi to the dog and make sure no one saw him. He was sure they wouldn't like him being close to the dog that almost killed him. The high lord, Thatch had also given another apology, but Ace said it was fine.

After being out for a few hours, Ace went inside again, heading to Marco's room, hoping the other would return soon.

---x---

Marco gave a small sigh, going to his closet and putting his prince outfit on, staying in his human form for this meeting, which he really hoped would go well. Ace was playing a game of cards with Pops, Thatch, Curiel, and Izou, starting to really enjoying it here, which Marco felt was good. Maybe Ace would still want to stay here when the bond had settled next week, which he hoped for, but only time would tell. And, in case Ace wanted to leave then, he would do this now, having found out the information he needed and arranged the meeting.

When Marco had changed, he left for the meeting, meeting in a mutual safe place on Earth with the one he was meeting with.

When the one he was meeting with came, the man gave a look to Marco, going straight on point. "Why does the Prince of Hell want someone from our, my , territory?" Marco gave a nod. "I am asking because I have someone they would like to meet in Hell." The man lifted an eyebrow. "Who?" Marco took a picture out and moved it over the table, the man closing his eyes and taking a breath, before nodding, taking some papers out, showing them to him. "I’m guessing this is the reason you want them for a few hours?" Marco gave a small frown, knowing he had stated why, and looked at the papers, soon understanding why.

The man couldn't lie to his boss, the papers telling he would borrow the two for educational purposes and promise to not injure or harm them. Marco gave a nod. "Yes." This was for an alibi and to be able to tell what happened without outright lying. After signing the contract, he didn’t speak more to not make it harder for the other to lie to his boss, knowing he was persuasive and harsh in his ways. When it was finished, both stood up and gave a nod, the other speaking first. "I will have them be here at 4 o’clock, them needing to be returned 8 o’clock." Marco gave a nod. "Sounds good."

Before Marco could move, the other spoke. "Watch out for them, especially Ace." Marco gave a small frown, not sure why the man would want that, how he even knew Ace, but Marco would do that. "Of course, Vice Archangel Garp." Garp gave a nod. "Thank you, Prince Marco." Marco gave a last nod, and they left, heading to their domains, Garp most likely heading to inform God, Sengoku, of this.

When Marco got back to Hell, he changed out of his outfit, before heading to the others, joining them in playing cards. The other High Lords did sense something was up as they looked at him at times, seeing that he was in a good mood. Marco was really glad it had gone as good, Pops knowing it had gone well, the man helping with arranging all this. When the clock was closing in on 4, Pops excused them, telling that he had stuff to do, and Marco and Ace headed back to his room.

When they got to Marco’s room, Marco gave a smile to Ace. "Ace, yoi," He started, getting his attention. "Put on some nice clothes, we’re going to meet someone." Ace blinked, giving a nod. "Okay. Who are we meeting?" Marco gave a small chuckle. "It’s a secret, yoi." Ace did nod, but looked a bit unsure, though he still went and changed into a bit of half-formal clothes. When he had, they headed out, where it was easier for Marco to teleport to and from, soon disappearing. When they got to the place they would meet, appearing outside of the building, which was basically abandoned and protected by shields from both heaven and hell, Marco knew the others were already inside the building, sensing them.

Marco really hoped this would go as planned, and Ace would like this.

---x---

Ace gave a small frown as he looked at the building they were in front of, which looked like an abandoned warehouse. Who could they possibly be meeting here? They hadn't ventured out of Hell yet, so this felt weird for Ace. When they got close to the door, Ace going to wait for Marco to go first, Marco stopped and motioned for him to go first, which had him hesitate. Ace didn't want to go first, not sure what he would find at the other side. But, the comforting and supportive look from Marco had him get enough courage to open the door.

And, the moment he saw who was inside the room, Ace completely froze.

Ace watched in shock as two heads turned to him, one blond with green eyes, the other black hair and blue eyes, both looking shocked for a second, before big smiles came forward. "Ace!" Yelled Luffy, looking so happy and moving towards him, Sabo soon following, looking happy too.

Ace felt his breath stop, tears coming on, hands shaking, and just feeling everything at once, using a second before he moved himself, running and meeting the two halfway, instantly hugging around both, both hugging back, all of them sliding to the ground on their knees. As soon as Ace got his arms around them, feeling them hugging back, now sure this was real, Ace felt a sob leave him, tears falling down his eyes, trying to comprehend this was real; he was meeting his brothers who were dead. Ace didn't care too much at the moment, just so happy to be able to be with them one more time.

Ace felt himself unable to stop crying or sobbing, unable to take a complete breath, feeling his entire body shaking. Ace hugged as tight as he could, scared they might disappear or that this was a dream. Ace felt Luffy hugging back and sounding happy, laughing a bit, sounding as happy as he always did. Sabo was hugging back, but had a more comforting approach, using a hand to stroke his back, giving a few words that Ace was sure were comforting ones, but he couldn't comprehend them right now, way too emotional.

After a while, Ace having no idea how long, Ace managed to calm down a bit, taking a shaky breath. " I- is it really you? " Ace needed to ask, no idea if this was real or not. Luffy gave a laugh. "Of course! We were asked to come and meet you!" This was who Marco had said to meet; Marco had arranged this. Ace moved to have his head between the two, feeling a wave of tears coming on again. Sabo moved his hand on his back. "It’s really us, Ace. I promise. I’m so glad to see you again. " Ace gave a nod, feeling tears falling again, so glad to know this was real. Marco had made this possible, for him to be with his brothers again.

After another while, Ace managed to get himself under control again, stopping the tears, and getting his breath to stop shaking as bad. When Ace had himself more under control, they parted, Ace sniffing and moving to wipe his eyes. When Ace had, he looked at his brothers. " How are you ?" Ace knew his voice was still on the verge of breaking, just full of emotions. Luffy gave a smile, which warmed his heart. "We’re good! It’s really awesome in heaven! You can eat all you want, and everyone is nice, and there is a lot of cute animals!" Sabo gave a chuckle at that, nodding, agreeing on it. Ace gave a half-laugh and sob, so glad to know they were happy, his biggest wish coming true.

Luffy gave a smile to him. "How about you? Is things fine down here?" Ace tried to talk, but ended up failing, before he tried again. "I’m good. But, I’m a bit… further down than this." Both his brothers gave a frown, before Sabo got it first, looking at him shocked. "You’re in Hell? How are you here?" Ace gave a small half-laugh and sob again. "I… sort of made a deal with the son to the devil, and died too, and am now in Hell..." Both looked shocked, before Luffy gave an awed look. "That sounds soo cooool! Is it nice down there?!" Ace gave a small laugh, which was just a laugh, as he nodded. "Surprisingly, yes."  

Everyone gave a small laugh at that, before Luffy moved and hugged him again. "I've missed you, Ace." Ace gave a nod, hugging back, feeling teary-eyed again. "Me too, Lu." As Ace hugged Luffy, Sabo, who Ace saw behind Luffy, gave him a worried look, and mouthed ‘Are you okay?’ Sabo was checking to make sure, and Ace nodded, mouthing ‘I am now,’ back. Sabo did nod to it, but still gave a small frown, not liking he had said now. Sabo must know Ace got depressed after they died. The two were his world, and it shattered when they died. Sabo must have known that with the look he had, but was still glad to see him now.

When Luffy and Ace parted, Luffy started to tell about how heaven was, how much fun they had it there and how nice most people were. There apparently were some stern angels there, especially those in charge, but that was it.  And, God was apparently not around, which had Ace give a small snort. Everyone did say God abandoned the humans, and he wasn't even with the angels in heaven. Ace was really glad they were happy.

When Luffy had finished, he asked how Ace had been, and Ace started to tell a bit, telling how nothing much had happened after they had died, the funeral being really sad and so full of mourning people, so many being friends with the two. When Ace mentioned he got a settlement for their deaths, apartment burning, and for the pain they must have been in, Luffy tilted his head. "We weren't in pain. We just noticed smoke, and then fell asleep, before waking up in Heaven." Ace gave a nod, really glad they hadn't been in pain.

After that, Ace told on how he had lived on for a while, before getting a bit down, not going into detail about that, and called for a demon. It was the prince of Hell, and he sold his soul for someone to hang out with, which Luffy found funny, liking he had become the prince of Hell’s friend. Sabo gave a frown to it, understanding it was more to it, but didn't ask.

Ace then told them that someone had broken into his house, most likely since Ace had a big house and it seemed empty, and stabbed him, Ace now being in Hell with Marco. Luffy did frown at that, asking if it had hurt, which Ace denied, not going to say how much it actually hurt. Ace had felt the knife enter and leave him, then to lay on the ground and know he would die, every breath being painful. Luffy seemed glad that it hadn't hurt, and glad he was happy now. When Ace was finished, Luffy tilted his head. "That blond guy, who was that?" Ace turned around, not noticing Marco wasn't there, most likely giving them some private time. Ace looked at his brothers. "That was Marco, the Prince of Hell."

Luffy tilted his head, before giving a smile. "He seems nice!" Ace gave a nod. "He is. He made this happen." Luffy gave a smile at that. "Then, I really like him! It’s so good to see you again!" Ace gave a nod and laugh at that, feeling the same. He was so glad to see his brothers again, to know they were fine and happy. Sabo then gave him a look. "Do you like Marco? As in like like? You speak about him in a certain way." Ace blinked. He did? He didn't notice that. Ace was a bit floored for a second. Yes, Ace had had a bit of emotions at times, really feeling glad Marco was there, but trying not to think of it. Even if Ace might like him, Marco didn't like him back. Marco had made it clear they were friends and only that.

Ace shook his head. "He’s like my best friend." Sabo did give a frown at that, not believing it. Luffy tilted his head a bit, having a half-frown. "Is he more your friend than us?" Ace gave a small laugh, looking at Luffy. "You are my brothers- no one will be more my best friend than you two." Luffy gave a smile and small laugh at that, seeming happy by it.

They then spoke about everything they came up with, Ace savoring every second of it, knowing it wouldn't last. Ace was in Hell, and them in Heaven. They would need to leave at one point. After a couple of hours, Marco came back inside, giving a small smile. "We need to leave soon, yoi. Same with your brothers, they are being picked up soon." Ace gave a nod to that, looking at his brothers and feeling a bit emotional that they needed to say goodbye again, but this would be a more happy goodbye.

As they knew they would soon leave, they went in for a group hug again, Ace feeling tears threatening to fall, but did all he could to keep them at bay. As they hugged, a light suddenly shined in the room, Ace looking over and did a double take. Was it really? The man, Garp, gave a look to Luffy and Sabo. "Come one now. We’re late." Luffy gave a pout and small whine, but walked over, giving a look to Marco. "Prince guy! Make sure we meet again!" Marco gave a nod to that. "I will try my best, yoi." Luffy seemed satisfied with that, giving a nod and going to stand beside Garp.

Sabo gave a small chuckle, hugging him again, whispering in his ear. " Tell him how you feel. " Ace was sure he spoke about Marco, but Ace would never do that. Marco didn't like him like that, but nodded nonetheless. Ace was happy with how things were now. Sabo then let go and went to stand beside Luffy, both of them giving a big smile and waving. "Bye!" Yelled Luffy, looking glad. Ace waved back, really glad he got to meet his brothers again. Garp gave a smile and nod to him, before they all disappeared in a light.

When they were gone, Ace took a calming breath. As he did, he felt a hand touch his shoulder and turned to see Marco there, and Ace instantly hugged him, feeling tears threatening to fall again. " Thank you so much, Marco. " Ace knew his voice broke, but didn't care about that right now. He was just so glad to have met his brothers again, to know they were happy now. Marco gave a nod, hugging back. "I was sure you would like to see them, yoi. To make sure they are fine." Ace gave a nod and a sniff, really glad Marco had made this possible.

When they let got of each other, they headed out and went back to Hell, walking back to their room, not meeting anyone. When they got there, Marco asked if Ace wanted to eat in the kitchen or in the room, which Ace shook his head too. "I… I’m really tired, Marco. Could I maybe just sleep for a bit?" Ace felt close to exhausted, having been crying for hours, and just being really emotional from seeing his brothers again. Marco gave a nod to it. "Of course, yoi. I can bring some food back." Ace gave a nod, glad by that.

As Marco left to grab some food for later, Ace laid down, going to sleep for a bit, falling asleep almost immediately, a smile on his face.

Today had been a really good day.

---x---

Marco gave a smile as he walked to the kitchen, glad Ace had been so glad to see his brothers again. When Marco saw Ace running for them, them hugging, he had left, leaving them to have a bit of privacy, but staying close in case. Ace seemed really thankful for it, and Marco would do his best to make sure this happened again. It made Ace so happy, and Marco wanted Ace to be happy.

When he got to the kitchen, everyone was already there, eating. Marco decided to eat a bit in the kitchen with everyone, feeling Ace was exhausted and would be asleep for a bit.

When he sat down, Thatch gave a frown at him. "Is Ace joining us too? He hasn’t eaten yet." Marco shook his head a bit. "No, yoi. He’s sleeping as he is tired. It’s been a long day for him as we’ve met a couple of people." Everyone gave a nod to it, not asking more, letting them have their privacy. Pops did give a smile to it, knowing it must have gone well for them to have been away for the entire time. Marco would be sure to tell Ace Pops helped in making this possible, so Ace knew it wasn't just him.

When Marco had finished eating, he brought a bit of food back to his room, placing it on the desk. Ace was still asleep, sleeping with a smile on his face, which he had rarely done. It made Marco glad to see Ace being happy. As he didn't have anything else to do, Marco decided to relax a bit himself, and laid down on the bed, on his side. After a few minutes, he was asleep too.

---x---

The next day was spent doing calm things, Ace still a bit tired from yesterday. Ace did go visit Stefan again, and was there for a bit, until Marco came and got him, knowing of this place. He still didn't know what to think of what Sabo had said. He didn't like Marco like that… right? And even if he did, Marco would never like him back. He was just a nobody who Marco had gotten stuck to. He did like the others’ company and hoped Marco did too, at least seeming to.

The two had then played cards with the king for a few hours, teaching Ace new game, which was way harder than what they had tried until now, Ace half-grasping it after a few hours, really needing to concentrate. He and Marco were now back in Marco's room, just walking through the door and would head to bed as it was starting to become late.

Ace was about to walk and head over to the bathroom, to clean up and ready himself for bed, maybe take a quick shower, when he tripped over something- maybe the rug that had a bump- and tripped towards Marco, who caught Ace, or more like half-caught him, moving so he was against the wall, the only thing keeping them from falling to the ground.

Ace looked at Marco, seeing they were way close, maybe only 4 inches apart, Marco not looking bothered by it all, hands on his sides to keep him from falling, Ace having his hands on the wall next to Marco’s head. "You okay, yoi?" Ace was on his way to answer, to nod. He was okay, but it was just so close, and Ace didn't know what came over him, know what possessed him in the moment. But, when he felt Marco’s breath on his face, the other being so close and Ace’s thoughts coming back at full force on what he thought of Marco.

Ace leaned in and kissed Marco.

Their lips were only connected for a second, but Ace clearly saw the utterly shocked face of Marco, and Ace realized what he was doing, realizing he actually did it, that he actually kissed Marco. This was no dream, this was no hallucination or anything. Ace actually kissed Marco. Ace shook his head as he moved a few steps back, Marco still standing there shocked, not seeming able to speak. Ace had messed up. He knew Marco didn't like this like this; Marco had clearly said they were only friends.

Ace shook his head. "I- I’m sorry." Then Ace turned and ran out, not able to see the shocked look on Marco turn into something else, most likely to a mad one. Ace had ruined the one friendship he had.

Why did Ace always need to mess things up?

---x---

As Marco looked on Ace, concerned if he was fine or not, seeing as he didn't answer, he was shocked when Ace suddenly leaned in, giving him a soft and quick kiss.

Marco was shocked, not sure if it really happened or not, not able to form words right now. When Ace leaned back and looked scared, Marco was still too shocked to speak, no idea Ace felt like this. When Ace did apologize and just ran out, Marco still stood still. Ace liked him?

Marco looked at the door Ace ran out of, now realizing he had frozen. Marco quickly moved to the door and followed after Ace.

---x---

Ace ran out of the house, going back to the fence Cerberus was in, hiding behind it and sitting down, bringing his knees up to his chest and placing his head on his knees, arms around them. He heard Stefan give a small sound of concern, but couldn't respond to it right now. He had fucked up bad.

Ace had royally screwed up- he had ruined the friendship he had Marco had- Ace had fucked everything up, as he usually does. And, it had been going so well, he had really enjoyed being around Marco when he had time, the man being really busy the last few days, almost the last week. Ace didn't want to go back being alone, he still didn't know the others here and was sure most still didn't like him, only trying to be nice since Marco said they should and he was the prince here. Ace wanted to go and leave, or just disappear.

After a minute or so, he heard footsteps and knew who it was, only one person knowing of this hiding place.  

Ace didn't look up or move as he spoke, hearing the footsteps stopping for a second, Ace wanting to speak before Marco. "C-can we just pretend we didn't meet today? That this didn't happen? Please? I don't want to ruin the friendship." Ace tightened his hands on his legs, knowing he was crying, but didn't want to seem weak or emotional to Marco. Ace heard some movement and felt Marco move to crouch down next to him, Ace preparing himself for Marco to tell him to leave, or stay away, or something. "Ace, look at me, yoi." Ace really didn't want to, but knew he had to face this. Ace moved his head to look at Marco, knowing he was crying and hoped Marco didn't think any less of him.

But, as Ace was on his way to apologize again, he didn't get a word out before Marco moved to place his lips over his, kissing him.

Ace was confused for a few seconds, not sure what happened or if it was real. Marco was kissing him? After he had accidentally done it?I Did Marco feel the same? Could Ace be allowed to hope for that? When Marco moved back a few seconds later, Marco quickly brought Ace in for a hug, holding around him and holding him to his chest.

"I will go and speak to Pops and tell him I need tomorrow off, yoi. And, we will just be together, go away from here for the day, to speak and just be the two of us. I’m sorry I’ve been so busy."

Ace gave a nod, giving a sniff, really happy about this, that Marco might feel something back for him, and they would have a day together, a day away from here, just the two of them, to sort this out. "I- I’d really like that," Ace managed to say, nodding against Marco’s chest, still having a bit of tears going down his cheeks, both relieved Marco was so understanding and might feel something back for him, and just from the stress from the last two weeks catching up to him. Ace felt Marco give a nod. "Why don't we head back to the room, so you can relax, yoi? You feel tired." Ace gave a nod at that too, feeling tired.

Marco helped Ace stand up and they walked back to Marco’s room, thankfully not meeting anyone, not even the gremlin-devils that were around. Marco had an arm over Ace’s shoulders the entire way, which was a huge comfort. When they got to the room, Ace laid down in the bed, feeling tired from everything. Ace looked up when he felt the bed dip, seeing Marco having sat down on the bed and looked at him. "Want to join me speaking to Pops, yoi? I won’t tell him about this." Ace shook his head a bit, giving a small sniff; he felt really tired, and wanted to just lay in bed and relax. He trusted Marco.

Marco gave a nod and moved a hand to stroke his head. "I’ll be back in a few minutes, I promise, yoi." Ace gave a nod. "Okay." Marco gave a nod, standing up. "Try to relax." Ace gave a nod to that and curled a bit up in the bed, liking to do that when he was emotional. He felt a last caress to his head before Marco left, Ace falling asleep really quickly from small exhaustion.

Ace couldn't wait for tomorrow to come.

---x---

Marco gave a small sigh as he walked towards Pops’ main room, knowing the man was there as it was late.

It had been a revelation that Ace liked him, a good one at that. but, they still needed to talk about this, and Marco knew he had been busy the time Ace had been here. Even worse by the fact how everyone had acted in the beginning, Ace still wary around the others. Marco was also weary of having them close to Ace, knowing they made Ace uncomfortable, and Marco was still mad at them. Ace also seemed really tired and needed the sleep now. They would leave first thing in the morning.

When Marco got to Pops’ room, he knocked and walked in after the "Come in".

When he got inside the room, Pops gave a smile to him. "Marco, how are you this evening? Is everything alright?" Pops knew Marco would never come this late without a reason. Marco gave a small sigh. "Nothing is really wrong, yoi. But, I want tomorrow off, to use it with Ace. We need it." Pops gave a small frown as he nodded. "Of course you can get tomorrow off, son. You have been doing a lot the last days. But, may I ask why? You seem troubled." Marco gave a small sigh. "It’s not my place to tell alone. But, tomorrow will help both of us."

The king gave a nod. "I understand, son. You can have the day off; I can make someone else take over your duties. Do you only want tomorrow off?" Marco thought for a second. He would maybe like a bit more, and was sure Ace wouldn't mind a day or so away from this place. "Could I maybe have a day and a half, yoi?" Pops gave a nod, before shaking his head. "How about you take two days off? We can handle that. You and Ace should get the time to relax and enjoy yourself. I think Ace needs the break too." Marco gave a nod, agreeing on that. "Thank you, yoi."

The king shook his head. "Nonsense, son. You deserve a break now and then too. I hope everything is fine with both you and Ace." Marco gave a nod. He was sure Pops knew something was up, and would maybe tell the man after their two days away, to relax and speak of a few things; they really needed that.

Marco gave a goodbye to the man, before he left, heading back to his room.

When Marco got to his room, he saw Ace was asleep in the bed, and Marco moved to lay down next to Ace. He didn’t think much of it as this was how they had been sleeping the entire time Ace was here, Marco only having one bed, although big. Marco didn't want Ace in a private room, or somewhere else after everything that had happened, and to make sure the bond was doing fine. When Marco was lying in the bed, he moved a hand and caressed Ace’s head a bit, the kid mumbling something and moving in his sleep, before settling again.

Marco was sure the next two days would be good days.

Chapter Text

Ace gave a breath as he felt himself waking up, last night’s events coming to him, making him sit up in the bed. When he was up, his mind still waking up, he heard a voice to his left as someone spoke. “You're awake, yoi.” Marco seemed to have been awake for a bit, him seeing the clock was almost 9. That meant he had slept really long. He must have been more tired than he thought. He gave a nod, mumbling a “yeah,” hand massaging his face. “Want to eat here, or head out right away?” Ace shook his head, looking at Marco. “I want to leave now.” The other gave a nod. “Okay. Just get ready, and we can leave.” He gave a nod, sitting more up in bed and giving a yawn, still waking up.

He noticed Marco heading to the door, most likely to notify someone they were leaving now. As Ace stood up and on his way to grab some clothes for today, he moved to one of the jackets Marco had gotten from his home earlier, grabbing a few things from it, having an idea he might need it if things had happened, but he doubted it. As he had put his clothes on, he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, before he was ready.

When he walked out of the bathroom, Marco was by a desk, putting a few things away, looking at him when he closed the door, giving a smile. “Ready, yoi?” He nodded. “Yeah.” Marco gave a small chuckle, moving towards him. “Where do you want to head, yoi?” He gave a smile. “I need to do a quick stop home, to get my wallet and such.” Marco gave a nod, holding his hand out to him.

Ace understood and took the hand, before they disappeared in a burst of flames.

---x---

Whitebeard walked into the meeting room they had, everyone, aside from Marco, who had left with Ace for a day or two, was present. He was sure Ace and Marco would enjoy today, he had a feeling they really needed today.

When he sat down in his chair and about to start the meeting, Thatch spoke. “Wait. What about Marco?” He shook his head. “He’s off and away for a day or two, with Ace.” The blond High Lord blinked. “Why?” He shook his head a small bit. “I don't know. But I decided Marco did deserve a break.” Thatch gave a nod at it, eyes moving around, as if unsure, before taking a breath and waiting for him to start.

He knew it was unusual for Marco to have a day off, the prince rarely asking for it, used to doing a lot and expected to do a lot. He was the prince, and in a way, he had more responsibility than him. Marco went in more meetings than him.

He was sure the others couldn't handle his responsibilities for a day or two.

---x---

When Marco and Ace came to Ace’s house, there were people there, cops, standing around his home and possibly inside. Huh, he didn't think anyone would notice he was gone. Most likely the ones who delivered his food as it hadn't been taken inside.

Once they came closer, one officer noticed them and was on his way to walk and stop them. “This is a locked off place, please move on.” Ace took breath, having practiced this in his head. “Why? I live here.” The officer looked shocked. “You are Portgas D Ace?” He gave a nod, moving to grab his ID from his pocket. “Yeah. Here. What’s going on here?” The man looked at the ID, before whistling someone over, seeming like the boss in the group, telling who Ace was, or who he claimed to be, showing the ID. The one who came, officer Smoker, looked at him. “Where have you been? Do you realise there is a big pool of blood in your living room, and the food delivery have not been taken inside, the delivery man notifying us two days ago.”

Ace pretended to be embarrassed. “Oh lord. I forgot.” He motioned to Marco, who didn't seem to know what he was doing, but went with it. “I was away with Marco, who suddenly took me on a trip to Europe for a couple of weeks, I forgot to cancel the deliver for those weeks. And I accidentally cut myself the day we left, as I was surprised, and didn't have time to clean since we needed to leave to reach the plane.” The officer gave a look to him, before looking at Marco, who nodded. “It’s true. It was a surprise to Ace. I wanted to take him on a trip to bond.” The officer gave a nod, seeming to buy it.

“The blood we found was yours, Mr Portgas, the reason we thought foul play because of your money. But they have not been touched. It’s good to see you are fine, and have found someone.” The officer looked at Marco. “May I get your name and phone number? In case we have further questions.” Ace didn't know how this would go, Marco didn't have a cell phone, he was the prince of Hell. But, Marco gave a nod. “Of course. I’m Marco Fishback. If you have something to write on, I can give you my number.” The officer nodded, handing Marco something to write on, Marco writing a number down. He wondered what kind of number it was.

When Marco had written a number down, the officer thanked them and told the other officers who was there to leave, before looking back at him. “I’m glad to see you are fine, Mr Portgas. Please leave a note next time.” Ace gave a small sheepish smile. “Yeah… I just don't really have anyone to leave a note to…”  The officer must have forgotten he didn't have a family anymore, his brothers dead. He remembers Smoker from when he was young, him and his brothers getting in a lot of trouble. Smoker gave an apologetic look. “I’m sorry. I didn't mean it like that, my apologies and condolences again. I will be sure to send someone to clean up the mess on the carpet; it’s dried down.” That would be hard to remove and he was glad Smoker said this.

“Ah. I-we- might go away again in a couple of days, for another trip. But, I believe you have the key to get in from the security company?” He was sure they would leave back to Hell after this day. Smoker gave a nod. “I do. We have covered the spot, removed a bit, and the carpet does need to be replaced, and we can do that in 4 days, when you are gone. May I ask where you are going?” Ace didn't know what to answer, but Marco did. “We’re thinking of Japan, yoi.” That did sound nice, and Ace couldn't help but smile. They had spoken about that once, Marco taking him to Japan. Smoker gave a smile. “That sounds perfect, a nice place.” Smoker looked at him. “I’m glad to see you're smiling again, Mr Portgas.” Ace blinked, before he gave a smile. “Yeah. Things are better right now.” They were. He had spoken to Luffy and Sabo, gotten a friend, maybe something more, things calming down.

Smoker gave a last nod, everyone done packing up, and the officers left, Ace and Marco walking inside his home again.

A lot was moved, but not too bad. A bit of the carpet was cut away, but the dried blood was still there and visible. But, Smoker would get someone to fix that when they left again. Ace couldn't help a small breath as he was inside the house again, inside his home again. It felt nice.

After just enjoying the feel of being home for a few seconds, he went and got his wallet from his room, before heading back to Marco, who was waiting by the door. The man looked at him when he came back. “Where do you want to head and eat?” Ace gave a small hum. “How about the one we’ve been at before? I like it there, and it is a bit private where we sit.” The other gave a nod. “That does sound nice, yoi.” Ace gave a smile, glad the man agreed. They then headed to the restaurant, speaking about normal things as they walked.

When they came to the restaurant and walked in, the woman behind the counter there gave a smile. “Mr Portgas, I’m glad to see you're okay. There were a few cops here yesterday, asking about you.” He gave a small nod. “Yes, there was a misunderstanding as I went on a sudden trip and forgot a few things.” The woman nodded, seeming glad about that, walking around the counter. “Would you like your usual table?” Ace gave a nod, and the woman followed them to it, barely anyone in the restaurant as it was early. Not many restaurants opened this early and was up as late as this, one of the reasons he liked it.

When they were seated, the waiter looked at him. “Would you like your usual, Mr Portgas?” He gave a nod. He had missed the sushi here. She gave a nod, before looking at Marco. “How about you- Mr Fishback if I remember- what would you like?” Marco gave a small smile. “Correct. And I would like the same, yoi.” The woman gave a nod, asking what they wanted to drink, both ordering some sparkling water, before she walked off.

When she was gone, he looked at Marco, who had a smile, seeming to enjoy being here, and to have it calm. The man did do a lot in Hell. But, he was the prince after all. Marco gave a look to him. “Why isn't this place more crowded, yoi? It is a nice place, and the ones working here are really nice.” Ace gave a small shrug. “I don't really know. I guess it is because it’s expensive. Most can’t afford to eat here.” That was what he guessed, he knew it was really expensive, but he liked the food, people, and place. And, he could afford it. Marco gave a nod, before sending him a curious look.

“I need to ask, yoi. How did you find out how to call me? Or any devil for that matter.”

Ace gave a small sigh. “I- When I went to school, I knew- or half-knew- a few in my class, and they were into some weird things, like the supernatural- not that I’m calling you weird- but yeah. And I- they more like it- kept in contact with me after… after what happened, and we have a group chat thing on Discord, and they wrote how to summon a demon, them wanting to try to make a demon friend. And I thought, ‘Hey, what do I have to lose?’ and kind of tried… I didn't expect it to work… But, I’m glad it did.” Marco gave a nod. “I’m glad it did too. Who are these friends?” Ace thought for a second, before giving a small sigh. “I don't know if we’re friends anymore… I haven't spoken much to them after everything. I got… depressed before I called you.” He had gotten better a couple months after his brother's death, before it suddenly got too much, and he had dropped out of school and things just got worse, then he had tried to contact a demon and then this all had happened. He was better now. He shook his head a bit, before continuing.

“Anyway, they are a group of 6, which is Law, Perona, Zoro, Brook, Eustass- they are my age- and Mihawk, who’s Perona’s big brother. He’s there since Perona keeps dragging him along.”

Marco gave a small chuckle. “Believe it or not, I actually know Mihawk. He’s tried many times to contact us, managed a few times, but only for questions, which only need a small bribe of gold or food. Same with Brook, and the others. But, I know those two names the most.” Marco blinked. He didn't know that. “They have..? They seemed unsure.” Marco gave a nod. “Most likely since they were going to ask for more, to ask one of us to be a part of their group, that would mean a soul.” Ah, that made sense. “Have… Have they tried?” Marco shook his head. “Not anything real, just the normal question things. I would have known, since I handle every request in a way.” Ace nodded, glad by that. He didn't want them to lose their souls. He might not be their friend anymore, but he cared about them, even if they didn't even think about him. He was really close to a few of them, especially Eustass, when his brothers were alive.

Before they could start another topic, or continue the one they were on, their food and drinks came, Ace and Marco giving a thank you, before they started to eat. Ace really liked the food here, and would enjoy this. He enjoy a few bites in silence, Marco seeming to do the same, before Marco spoke, looking at him.

“Ace, about yesterday, how long have you felt like that, yoi?”

Ace thought a second, before he shook his head a small bit. “I… I don't know. I didn't know myself, but when I met Sabo and Luffy, Sabo said I spoke about you a certain way, and then told me to tell you how I feel. ...I still don't know to be honest…” He didn't know yet, still trying to figure it out. Marco gave a nod. “What do you feel?” Ace shook his head a small bit, trying to place his words. “I feel safe around you, and like being around you. I really like you… I’ve just never felt like this about anyone… and I didn't even know I liked… males. I don't have an issue with it, but I just don't know.”

Ace felt unsure, finding himself looking to the left, not at Marco, not sure if Marco was okay with what he said. He didn't know he would ever like someone, and had always thought it would be a girl. He really didn't mind it, but was unsure about it all. He looked back at Marco when he felt a hand being placed over his, Marco giving a smile. “I really like you too, Ace. And we don't need to rush anything. We both need to figure things out, and I haven't felt anything towards anyone before, not before I met you, yoi.” Ace gave a nod, really glad Marco felt something back to him, also telling he was unsure. It made him happy. Ace had to move his hand to his cheek, drying a stray tear. He felt Marco give a small squeeze with his hand, giving a small worried look.

Ace shook his head. “I’m happy. It’s just- the last year hasn't been… easy for me. And a lot is happening fast.”

Marco gave a nod and a comforting smile. “I understand, and I get why. That's one of the reasons I think we should take things slow, yoi. For both of us.” Ace smiled, glad Marco was as understanding. He was already overwhelmed by everything that had happened the last month, no idea where to go or what to do, Marco being the only thing he felt kept him okay. After what Sabo had said, he had found out he had felt more than friendship towards Marco for a small while. Just the fact Marco felt something back was more than he had even hoped for.

They spoke about more calm things after that, Ace trying to calm himself, glad to be back on Earth, feeling more home here. He felt he got a break now. Marco did say the High Lords did feel bad about what they had done, telling why they had done it, telling they thought Ace had done something, and how bad they felt when the truth was told. Marco also said Thatch had told about him being the reason Stefan bit him, which he had really apologized for, the same with Curiel and the headache. Ace felt bad for them, that they had been punished for it, which he wanted to avoid, not wanting to ruin the relationship between them and Marco. But, it did seem to have gone fine, and Marco did tell he had said to either leave him alone, or be nice. He had noticed the High Lords trying to be nice, but didn't know what to think of it. It was a lot to take in, even more with all of this.

They stayed at the restaurant for almost 4 hours, enjoying themselves and speaking about everything they thought about, eating breakfast and lunch, before they ventured out, going around the park and close area, Ace really glad to be back here. As they had walked around, Marco had moved to hold his hand, just holding it like it was normal, which helped him calm down. It felt good, and he really did like Marco, he felt really safe around the other. They continued to speak about small stuff, before they went to have dinner at a different place, a pizza place. Marco didn't bring up the topic of them, or what had happened yesterday again, and he was a bit glad by that. He had a lot to figure out still. When they had eaten, it was starting to become a bit late, Ace feeling tired, and they headed to his home. When they got inside, Marco looked at him.

“I know you have a lot to think about- we both do- but I do think you need a bit of peace. If you want, you can stay here alone tonight, to be by yourself and think, try and figure what you need out.”

Ace blinked. “Are you sure? The bond thing?” Marco shook his head a bit. “It is still settling, but one night should be fine. And if it should not go, I will feel it too, and I will come right away. But, only if you want to. I can stay, Pops did say that was fine.” He didn't know he got over a day off, and that was nice. But… “I would like to stay here, alone.” He really needed to think and try and figure out. And, while he really liked the others’ company, he did want a bit of alone time. Marco gave a nod. “I get that, yoi. And, should anything happen, or you don't want to be alone, all you need to do is close your eyes, concentrate on me, and say my name in your mind. I will hear it.” He nodded. That was good to know. He hadn't been alone in a while, much less in his home. And, last time, he had been stabbed and died.

“Thank you, Marco. I really appreciate you being as understanding.” Ace really couldn't have been luckier in how understanding and calm Marco was. The other shook his head. “It’s nothing, yoi. We can’t rush this. And, a lot has happened for you. Not just the last month, but last year.” He nodded. That was true. Everything was still new and fresh, from meeting Marco and losing his brothers, to then meet them again. Just a lot. He looked at Marco. “I’ll see you tomorrow then.” Marco gave a nod. “We do, yoi.” Before Ace could say the last goodbye, Marco stepped closer, an arm going around his waist, face going closer carefully, giving him a chance to say no.

But he didn't want to say no, and closed his eyes, moving his hands to Marco’s shoulder as their lips connected in a kiss. Not a deep one, but a kiss.

They stayed like that for a few seconds, before parting, Ace feeling happy, Marco having a smile too. “Bye, yoi.” Ace gave a nod. “Bye.” And Marco gave a comforting stroke on his back, before he let go, and disappeared in a burst of flames.

As he was gone, Ace took a breath. He really liked the other. He got and changed into a bit more comfortable clothes, before he placed himself on the couch, turning the TV on and sitting under his blankets.

It felt good to be home for a bit.

---x---

Marco went inside the dining area, everyone present. Pops did seem to understand where Ace was and gave him a look, which he nodded to.

Marco was glad Ace was glad, and he would be sure to try and speak to the man later. As he was inside and sat down, starting to take a bit of food, he felt everyone look at him, Thatch speaking first. “Where's Ace? Is he eating here too?” Marco shook his head a bit.

“He's not here right now. He's back home.”

Thatch gave a small nod, giving an “okay…” sound, before normal chatter started up.

They spoke about normal things, everyone seeming in good mood. It was good to see things were still fine, even though he had been gone almost the entire day. He knew everyone depended on him a lot, even Pops. He did all the meetings and most arrangements with others, the king not expected to leave or do much, doing other stuff as the king, the devil, being more of a image. Yes, he was the most powerful, but he didn't do much. If he got involved, it was bad and would usually mean armageddon. But, he was comfortable with his job, not minding it.

When they were finished eating, Pops sent a look at him, asking if he had time for a few words. It was to update him on how things had gone today, but he was sure the man would ask how things were with Ace. He did have a few things to tell, knowing the man would like the news.

As Marco left with Pops, Thatch gave an angry sigh, angry at himself.

Marco said Ace wasn't here, but home, way earlier than he should since he was a Cambion. There had to be a reason as to why that was, and he was sure he knew why. It was because of them. Ace had been distant all the time. And that was because of them, they had messed up. But he had hoped they could manage to fix it, at least some of it, make it work and have Ace enjoy it here.

But now he was gone, back home in his human world.

He saw the others figuring out the same. There had to be something they could do. They needed to speak to Marco, to see if Ace could come visit them. Well, he did need to. Or, Marco visiting Ace would work too… They might have ruined everything and Ace was gone now. He had noticed Marco had been more happy with Ace, so he obviously cared. They shouldn't have made the kid want to leave this bad, they should have realised there was a valid reason to why he was here.

He gave a sigh, having a somewhat idea what they could try, and asked the others about it, them agreeing to what he said, wanting to try to right their mistake. All of them spoke for a bit, getting a somewhat thing to do, if it was possible, before he went to find Marco, needing to try this. He didn't find him at once, thinking he was with Pops, but found him an hour later, going up to the man.

Thatch got Marco’s attention by saying his name, continuing after the hum. “When is Ace coming back?” Marco gave a small hum again. “Tomorrow, yoi.” Okay, that was good. That meant they still had a chance to fix this, and maybe had that small chance. “Could you two maybe eat with us? Like, please? I- we really want to try and include Ace and make him comfortable. To fix our mistake.” Marco gave a nod and a small sigh. “I'll ask Ace, yoi. But I can't promise anything.” Thatch shook his head. “Of course not. Just ask, and tell me when you know.” Marco nodded, telling he would, before he left with a goodbye.

Thatch had a big smile as he left to tell the others the good news. They had a chance to fix this!

They needed to make this perfect.

---x---

Marco gave a small sigh as he sat down in a chair in Pops’ office, the man sitting down in his own chair, looking at him. “Things have been fine here, but how about you and Ace? I thought you would be gone for another day too?”

He gave a nod. “I spoke with Ace and he wanted- and most likely need- time for himself, yoi. The bond can handle that.” The man gave a nod, giving him a small frown. “Is everything fine?” Marco gave a nod. He knew he should tell Pops. “We figured out we feel more for each other than just friendship, yoi. And it is a lot to take in for Ace, a lot having happened for him the last year. Losing his brothers, getting depressed, summoning me, and then dying and winding up here and all that has happened here.” Marco really got why Ace wanted the night alone, to try and figure things out. Also to be able to just relax by himself, back home. And if he doesn't want to be alone, he can just call him. He expected the man to be shocked, but instead, he laughed. “I knew you two would become something, son.” Marco blinked. “How, yoi?” Pops gave him a smile.

“When you said you accidentally cast a bonding spell, a spouse one at that, I already knew. That's why I asked when I would meet my son-in-law. One can’t cast a successful spouse spell without feeling something, on both parts.”

Marco blinked. He didn't know that. He knew it was always used on ones that felt something, not that it was impossible to cast. “But I thought we would feel the entire bond then, if both had feelings.” Pops gave a nod. “Yes. But, remember, Ace is a Cambion.” Marco gave a breath, hand going to his face. “Only half of him is bonded to me.” That was why this was all still new and shocking. They weren't completely bonded, only half of Ace was bonded to him. But, it also meant his feelings were true. Not only that the spell had worked, but that he still did, his human side. His demon side hadn't settled yet. It had him smile, feeling glad. Glad Ace’s feelings were true. He had been a bit worried it was because of the bond.

He looked back at Pops when the man spoke. “You two seem happy together. Ace really seems to like you. And, I have a feeling you like him too.” Marco nodded. “I do, yoi. I never realised how much. Same with Ace, until Sabo mentioned it. It was clear to everyone, but us.” Pops gave a chuckle. “It is often like that. I won’t interfere, but what you two decide, you have my full support.” Marco gave a nod, feeling comforted by that. “Thank you, Pops. That means a lot.” The man shook his head. “I will always support you, no matter what.” He nodded, glad he, and Ace, had his support. He knew Ace liked the man.

Pops moved to grab something, seeing it was a deck of cards. “How about a game of cards?” Marco nodded. That did sound nice.

He hoped Ace and he would be able to talk more tomorrow.

---x---

Ace sat on his couch, watching a show, Bones, which was about a crime group working with solving cases. It was something to have on and it was getting a bit late.

He had enjoyed this day with Marco, speaking a lot with the other and him being as understanding and giving him time, but also being there with and for him, supporting him. He had helped him actually put words to his feelings, still being unsure, but also knowing he felt something, a lot, for Marco. He just didn't know what to do with it. He had never felt anything like this, and so much had happened the last month- last year- way too much for him to take in, and he really enjoyed this night by himself. At the same time, he didn't really want to be alone. He didn't want to call Marco; he should relax himself and not be with him. He really wanted to think by himself, but also not. This was all confusing.

As he was relaxing, thinking of heading to his bed, his doorbell rang, before hard knocking- banging- started on his door.

Ace frowned, not sure who or what this was. A bit nervous. He never had people at his door, and the cops had been here a couple days, before suddenly leaving. Maybe someone thought this place was abandoned, and it was a big place- one could see someone with money lived here. He stood up, heading towards his door carefully, scared who it might be. Maybe it was the one who had stabbed him? He was prepared to call for Marco, knowing he would appear in a second if something was wrong.

When he was at the door, the banging still continuing, he took a deep breath, before he carefully opened it, starting at a ‘hello’, but only got a letter out, before a body jumped on him, sending him to the floor, a body sitting on top of him..

“Where the fuck have you been?!” Ace blinked, seeing Eustass sitting on top of him, hands grasping his shirt and shaking him.

“Eustass..?” Muttered Ace, not sure. But the man continued to shake and yell. “You ass! Do you know how worried I’ve been? Especially when the frikking cops came and said you had disappeared with blood in your house! You don't fucking dare do that again!" When the red-head finished, he was panting, looking at him, most of the fury leaving his eyes, before more of a worry was there. “Where have you been? Why were you suddenly gone? Why was there blood in your house? Why did the cops think someone had attacked you?” Ace tried to speak, not sure what to say. “I-I… what?” Eustass took a deep breath, releasing him and standing up, helping him up. “Sorry for that. But NO! You don't get to do that! Now, tell me where you have been and what happened? I- we’re worried!” Ace blinked. “We?”

Eustass nodded. “Yes, we! Law, Brook, Zoro, Perona, and Mihawk- although that ashole never admits it. Damn, you just disappeared and you didn't think we would be worried?! And the cops came and interrogated all of us! We thought you were dead- or kidnapped- or something!” Ace was sure they didn't care, that they didn't care about him anymore. Was he wrong about that? “I didn't- I don't... know…” The man gave a sigh, looking at him. “I know we haven't spoken much the last months, but you seemed to want space, and we decided to give you a bit of space, but then you just shut yourself off, and we didn't know what to do, and then you did this thing!” The red-haired man gave a breath, moving to hug him. “I'm so relieved you are fine! You have no idea how worried I was. ” Ace shook his head, not sure what to do or say. “I-I didn't mean to worry you.”

Eustass shook his head, letting go of him. “I know. Now, explain!” Said the other as he dragged him to the living room, sitting down in his couch, looking at him expectantly. Ace gave a nod, sitting down, trying to figure out what to say. He couldn't tell the truth. “I-I met this guy, Marco, and he… We…” Ace didn't know what to say. Eustass looked at him worriedly, and with fury that Ace can see is not directed to him. “Has he been mean to you? ‘Cus if yes, I will kill him.” He gave a small laugh, remembering the other being like this, protective. It felt nice. “No. He’s been nice… Like really nice… And he invited me on a trip, surprisingly, and that's how the blood happened as I cut myself, and we left fast, me forgetting to cancel things.” He decided to go with the same story he told Smoker. Eustass gave a slow nod, thinking.

“Do you like him? You know, like ‘like’ like?” Ace didn't know what to do or say. “I… I don't- it’s just a lot, and stuff- and I don't know…” He really didn't know, it was all so much and confusing. Eustass looked at him, seeming worried for him, moving a hand to his shoulder. “Okay, this is apparently something you're not sure about. Tell me about him. If he got you out of your den, he must have done something right.” Ace blinked. “But, don't you need to be home? It’s late, and school tomorrow?” Eustass snorted.

“You are so damn much more important than the fucking school. Friends are more important than that place. And I haven't seen you in months. And don't you dare tell me you're not inviting me to sleep here, ‘cuz I’ll just invite myself then.”

Ace gave a nod and small smile, glad the man cared, and remembered this, that if Ace didn't invite him to stay, he just invited himself and stayed. He had really been a good friend before, and Ace had been sure he had lost him as a friend, but he was wrong apparently. Eustass still cared. “Yeah. I would like if you stayed… A lot is on my mind.” Eustass smiled.

“That's why you have me, your personal friend psychiatrist best friend friend! And, I will decide if he’s okay, or if I should punch him and make him stay away- or disappear suddenly.” Ace laughed. “You said friend twice.” Eustass laughed. “I so did! Now, tell.”

Ace was glad he still had Eustass as a friend, and he hadn't changed.

Chapter Text

Marco appeared in Ace’s living room, hoping they could speak more today, and ask about eating with the High Lords later today. He was glad about yesterday, and he was sure Ace had appreciated last day and night, being able to be alone for a night, back home. He was sure Ace needed that.

As he appeared, he gave a frown as he took the place in. He felt another person in the house, in Ace’s room, with Ace.

Ace hadn't called him yesterday, and there had been a small moment he felt a bit of nervousness, but then it went over, so guessed Ace was just thinking. Maybe something had happened? He walked towards the bedroom, needing to check the situation out. Ace did feel fine, but still. No matter who it was, Marco could fend him off. He was a demon, he couldn't be hurt or injured by a human easily. When he was close to the room, he felt the one in there, which wasn't Ace, moving, seeming to be in a ready stance, standing beside the door, maybe holding something. Marco hoped it wasn't anyone dangerous for Ace.

When he came to the door and opened it, he moved his hand and catched what the person had, a big wrench, the man looking shocked he caught it.

“...Marco..?” He looked at the bed seeing Ace there, a hand rubbing an eye and seeming to wake up. “This is Marco?” Asked the man with the wrench, making Ace nod, who blinked and seemed to wake more up, before looking at the red-haired man shocked. “What are you doing, Eustass? You still go around with the wrench?” The man, Eustass, gave a snort. “Never know when you need it. And I heard someone approaching. Now, go sleep again while I have a chat with this Marco. ” Before Marco could respond, or Ace for that matter, the red-head pushed him out of the door, closing the door behind them, before giving him a glare as they walked a bit away from the door, for Ace not to overhear.

“What do you want with Ace?” The kid was blunt. He didn't know this kid much, but remember the name, a bit from Ace and from others and himself hearing it in calls. “I want to be with him, yoi. I like him.” The kid frowned more. “Like him, or his money? ‘Cuz believe me, I am not afraid of you or make you disappear if you hurt Ace.” Marco lifted an eyebrow. “What are you going to do? You don't seem like much.” The kid gave a small smirk.

“I would gladly use my wrench and gather the gang. What do you say about that?” Marco gave a small chuckle. “I would say you're a good friend and I’m glad Ace has you.”

He held his hand out. “I’m Marco. And no, I’m not after his money. I have my own from my father. I like Ace for himself.” Eustass took his hand and shook it. “I like that answer. I’m Eustass, I’m Ace’s friend.” The kid gave him a look. “Why are you here this early?” He gave a hum. “I’m here since Ace and I have a dinner reservation and need to be a place later today for a small trip.” Eustass gave a frown. “Are you going to be away for more than 2 days? ‘Cuz I hope not.” He gave a small frown. “Why, yoi?” Ace hadn't said anything special happening. Eustass gave a sigh. “I see Ace hasn't told. I am sure you know about his brothers and all that, kinda hard not to. But you're obviously not from here.”

“It’s the anniversary in 2 days. We’re having a memorial for those who died, especially his brothers.”

Marco gave a nod. He didn't know that. “I will make sure we are here then, yoi. He hasn't told.” Eustass gave a nod. “I guessed so.” Eustass looked at him. “You are welcomed to join; it does seem like Ace likes you. He really needs support that day, the entire day, especially during the memorial.” He gave a nod. He would mention it for Ace, and that he was willing to go with him, for the support. He would tell Pops he was not available that day. He knew Ace had met his brothers recently, but he was sure that day was still hard. They were dead, and that had to be a hard and tough day.

“Are you going to be there too, yoi?” Eustass gave a nod. “Yeah. Me and the entire gang, and more. We haven't been the best friends to Ace the last months; he just seemed to want space, and then he shut off, and then he disappeared and all this. It was a relief he was with you and safe.” Marco gave a nod. He knew Ace had been depressed, and they could seem like that. “You are here now, and that's fine, yoi.” Eustass nodded, and before he could speak again, Eustass grabbed for something in his pocket, taking a wallet out. “Here. Go buy some food for us, while I have a chat with Ace. The shop down the street with the bagels, Ace likes those. Now, shoo.”

Marco gave a small chuckle, taking the money he was handed, and headed out. The kid seemed like a good friend, and he would let them speak for a bit more while he went and got breakfast. He knew there was a shop much closer, and they probably had some bagels too, but he had a feeling Eustass sent him to the one further away to keep him away for a bit longer.

It was good to see Ace had a friend who cared enough to threaten him if he had done anything wrong, or seemed to want to do anything wrong.

---x---

Ace blinked as he sat up in bed, trying to wake up. He and Eustass had been up late last night, and he felt that now.

He understood Eustass wanted to speak with Marco, and he was afraid that the other would do something to Marco. He knew Eustass could be… harsh if he didn't hear or see what he wanted. Eustass had, more than once, beaten someone up for nothing. But, it was Marco, he was sure he could protect himself, but what if he left? What if he didn't like this and thought it to be too much? As he finally got his head with him and was about to stand up and grab a shirt, the door opened and Eustass walked in, making him blink when he only saw Eustass. “Where is Marco?” Eustass gave a small snort. “Sent him to buy some breakfast for us; he’ll be gone for 10-15 minutes.” As he was about to ask what they spoke about, Eustass looked at him.

“That guy, Marco, I like him. He seems like a good man.”

Ace blinked. “Did… did you just say you like someone?” Maybe he heard wrong? Eustass had never liked it when someone tried to be friends with him. He remembers when the other had almost attacked Zoro for being on a project at school with him. Eustass gave a chuckle. “I did. He answered my questions good. He’ll do you good. It’s just his family I don't like, aside from his father of course.” Ace had told Eustass of what had happened since day one, just keeping the devil and Hell stuff out and making up they had visited Marco’s family in Europe, telling what had happened. That hadn't made the other happy, which made him even more surprised why he was saying he liked Marco. Eustass gave him a look.

“He really does seem like a good guy. And you clearly like him, and he seems to like you too. You should really give him a chance.”

Ace gave a nod. He was thinking that himself, but still wasn't too sure, this was all new to him. Before he could respond, the other spoke again. “And, if he even looks at you wrong, tell me and I will go at him with my wrench.” That had him chuckle. Eustass was a good friend. “Yeah, I will.” Eustass gave a small snort, not believing it most likely, before looking at him. “He told you two were going on a small trip again. I told him what happens in 2 days. He said he will make sure you will be here for that.” Ace tightened his jaw, giving a small nod. He knew his brothers were fine in heaven, which still was a relief, but to know they weren't here and was dead was still hard, and he was sure the anniversary and memorial would be even harder. That was the reason he had called Marco after all.

Eustass moved and sat beside him on the bed, hand moving over his and giving a small squeeze. “You won’t be alone. I, and the others, will be there. I also said Marco he could join, but you decide that.” Ace gave a small nod. He kind of wanted Marco to join. He felt safe around the other and was sure it would help a lot.

The two spoke a bit, before Marco came into the room, holding a bag of bagels. As he went inside, Eustass stood up and headed over to Marco, taking a bagel and looking at him. “You two have fun, and if you ever disappear like that again, I will be mad.” Ace gave a nod. “I won’t. I will be sure to tell when I leave, and when I’m at home.” The red-haired kid gave a nod, taking a bite of his bagel and giving a wave as he left. It had Ace chuckle. This was how Eustass was and he wouldn't change it.

As the red-haired one was gone, Marco walked over to him, sitting down in the bed next to him, handing him a bagel, taking one out for himself. “He seems like a one of a kind, yoi.” He gave a chuckle as he nodded. “Yeah. Eustass have always been like that. He’s caring in his own way.” Maroc gave a nod. “I noticed. He threatened me about 6 times in 2 minutes.” He gave a laugh. “Yeah. He does that. I hope he wasn't too… forward.” Marco gave a small chuckle, shaking his head a bit. “No, yoi. I’m glad to see you have caring friends.” He gave a nod. He was glad about that himself, still a bit shocked Eustass still cared.

“And Ace,” Started Marco, making him look at the other. “Yesterday, I spoke with Thatch. He wondered if you wanted to have dinner with all of them today, with me and Pops too. They want to have a small welcome dinner for you, yoi.” He gave a small nod, before shaking his head.

“Could we… not today..? I kind of want to be here until night, it’s good to be here again. Maybe we can tomorrow…? If not, I can-.” Marco cut him off by shaking his head. “We’ll take it tomorrow, yoi. You decide this, not them. And you can still decline.” He nodded. That sounded good. He was still glad Marco was as understanding and let him do things in his own pace. “That sounds good.” Marco gave a nod, standing up. “Let me get someone to tell Thatch it, so he doesn't make anything special today, and we can leave for a walk, or stay here, yoi.” He gave a nod, and Marco gave a small whistle. As he did, a small burst of fire happened, and a small gremlin was there, Marco telling they would come back to Hell late, and to tell Thatch to not do anything today. The gremlin nodded, before Marco snapped his fingers, making the gremlin disappear in a burst of flames.

As that was done,Marco looked at him. “What do you want to do, yoi?” He gave a small hum. “What- how about we stay here a bit and watch TV, and then go out?” Marco nodded. “Sounds perfect, yoi.” It had Ace smile. Marco was a good person, and he was glad Eustass agreed. As he was on his way to move, he gave a yawn, still feeling tired. “Are you tired, yoi?” He shook his head a bit. “It’s nothing. I just stayed up long with Eustass. I will be fine.” Marco shook his head a bit. “If you're tired, you're tired, yoi. You might also be since I was so far away. If you want to relax more in bed, it’s fine.” He gave a small nod. “Is it..?” He didn't want to stay in bed if Marco didn't want that. Marco gave a nod. “Yeah. I wouldn't mind relaxing for a bit, yoi.”

As the other said that, Marco moved to the bed and sat down, half-lying on some pillows, looking inviting. “Come, you can relax here, we both can.”

Ace gave a nod, moving towards Marco, carefully moving to lie with his head on Marco’s chest. He have done this a lot with Eustass and his brothers, which helped him do it. He was unsure if it was okay by Marco, though. “Is this...Is this okay?” He fet Marco nodding, a hand coming to his back. “Yeah. You can lie however you want to, yoi. As long as you are comfortable, I am.” Ace gave a nod, before moving himself a bit more comfortable, before giving a breath and trying to relax, feeling really tired. As he felt comfortable, Marco moved the hand to his head, stroking through his hair, making him give a breath, relaxing more. He enjoyed the way he could hear Marco’s heart beating, as well as the hand on his head. He felt comfortable with this. It didn't even take a minute before he was asleep.

Marco gave a small chuckle when he noticed Ace falling asleep instantly. He guessed Ace was really tired.

He didn't mind this and had a feeling Ace was extra tired because of the bond being strained a bit as he was away. It never got bad, as he would have felt that, but it wanted them close. He would let Ace relax for a small bit now, and then they would take the rest when it came. He snapped his fingers, making a book appear in his hands, settling to read it with one hand, the other on Ace’s head, doing a small stroking motion with his thumb.

After a few minutes, maybe 10, the door suddenly opened. “I forgot my…” Eustass blinked, stopping in the doorway, looking at them. Ace didn't stir, which was good, and he gave a calm look to the redhead. “Ace is tired, yoi. You two stayed up late apparently.” The redhead gave a nod. “Yeah. And, it’s good to see him relaxing. He doesn't really do that with many. Anyway, I forgot my jacket.” The redhead grabbed a jacket from a chair, taking it on, before looking at him with a glare. “And, as I have said, you hurt Ace, you have me to deal with.” He gave a nod. “Glad to know it, yoi.” The other gave a nod, before leaving, making him chuckle, looking down at Ace.

He was glad Ace had a good friend like this, and would be sure to remember it. He gave a small caress to the black-haired kid, before he returned to his book.

---x---

Ace gave a breath as he felt himself waking up, feeling rested and calm, moving a hand to rub an eye. He could hear a sort of heartbeat, which felt relaxing and calming. When he opened his eyes, moving to sit a bit up on an arm, he was met with dark blue eyes.

“How do you feel, yoi?” Ace gave a nod, sitting more up. “I feel good. I think I needed a nap.” He really felt better, much more awake and relaxed. The blond gave a nod. “I think it might be because of the bond. It hasn't been stressed like this, and it is a bit early, yoi. I had hoped it would have gone completely fine.” He shook his head. “It’s fine. I feel much better now, and I really enjoyed the night home, especially as Eustass came.” He would have done it again if he could, even if he would have been tired. That wasn't too bad. “How long was I asleep?” Marco gave a small chuckle. “Almost 2 hours, yoi.” Ace blinked, before nodding. That was way longer than what he had believed. He must have been more tired than he thought.

As he moved to sit up more, he felt Marco move to sit up more too, him no longer lying on him. As Ace was now sitting up, a hand on his eye and massaging as he rid of the sleep in them, he suddenly felt a pair of lips at his forehead, blinking, seeing Marco give him a smile. “Good morning, and I’m glad you're fine.” He gave a nod and a smile. He really liked Marco. “Yeah, good morning.” Marco gave a small chuckle, standing up. “Want a cup of coffee, yoi?” He gave a nod, looking at the other. “I would like that.” Marco gave a nod. “I will go and make a pair while you prepare yourself.” He gave a nod, and Marco left to make coffee while he got out of bed and put his clothes on. He did it in a somewhat quick motion, but used a bit of time as he found and put on clothes.

When he had dressed, he walked out to the kitchen, seeing Marco there, having just finished pouring two cups of coffee, looking at him as he came into the kitchen. “I don't know how you make it, yoi. So it’s just normal strength without anything.” He gave a nod, walking over to a cabinet and taking some sugar out, before some milk. “Just a couple teaspoons of sugar, and small dash of milk is perfect.” The blond gave a nod, “I will remember it, yoi.” As he put the two ingredients in the coffee and had put it away, he took a sip of it, giving a hum. He had missed coffee, just starting the day calm with a cup. As he done that, Marco gave a chuckle, taking a sip as his own.

They moved to the livingroom, sitting down on the couch and turning the TV on, they just enjoyed a calm morning. After a bit of time, maybe 15 minutes, Marco spoke. “What did you and Eustass do, yoi?” He gave a small hum. “Just the normal. Speaking what had happened around here the last week's, him complaining about school, and such. ...He also helped me… figure things out.” Eustass had been a huge help, and he knew the redhead always said what was on his mind. Marco gave a nod, putting his cup and and looking at him, a hand moving to his leg. “What did you figure out, yoi?” He gave a nod, taking a breath, before looking at Marco.

“I really like you. I’m just not… sure what to do with that fact. I’ve never… liked anyone...”

He had never liked anyone like this, only being comfortable around his friends and such, like with Eustass. The only ones he had loved being around, was his brothers. Marco gave a nod, moving his thumb reassuringly on his leg. “I’m glad you figured things out, yoi. And there is still no rush. Let’s take it slow and in a pace both are comfortable with. Just do what you feel comfortable with, and always remember you can tell me anything.” He gave a nod and smile. He was really glad Marco was as calm, supporting, and understanding. That was one of the reasons he liked Marco as much. Marco kept his hand on his leg as they turned back to the TV. After a minute, Ace moved his head to rest on Marco’s shoulder, Marco moving the thumb on his leg reassuringly, Ace liking the notion. He could get used to this.

After relaxing home for a couple hours, they headed out, heading to walk a bit around in the park.

It was still really good to be back to earth again, to feel more at home. He was, slowly, getting used to Hell too, but nothing felt better than being home. As they were walking around, seeing how things looked and just walking around, Marco moved his hand to his, holding around his. Ace gave a smile, giving a small squeeze, getting one back. He really enjoyed the pace they took, and was glad Marco was okay with it too.

After they had walked around for awhile, talking about small things, they headed to the usual restaurant to get a bit of food and relax. As they got their usual table and ordered the usual, they got into some normal conversation until their food came. As they had started to eat and were relaxing and talking about small things, he looked at Marco. “You mentioned… Thatch wanted to have a dinner..?” Marco gave a nod. “Yes, yoi. He wants to have it to try and make up for what happened, to show they didn't mean to shun or be mean to you. We don't have to go.” He shook his head.

“I want to try and go. They have tried to be nice.” He had noticed the other High Lords trying to be friendly, and he felt they deserved another chance.

Marco gave a nod, giving a smile. “I will tell Thatch you will join, yoi. You can still change your mind.” Ace gave a nod. He was glad he had the option in case he changed his mind, but he wanted to try. They continued to eat and relax after that, staying in the restaurant for a few hours, talking about normal things and enjoying the day and each other company. As they asked for the bill, he felt Marco move a hand to his, and when he looked over to the other, having just been speaking to the waitress, Marco leaned over the small table between them, making him lean towards Marco too, their lips connecting in a kiss, lips moving slowly in the kiss, before they parted.

When they did part, the waitress was beside their table, smiling, making him turn away in embarrassment, hand over his mouth. He heard Marco give a chuckle, paying for the food, the waitress giving a “Thank you, and hope you return again” before she left, leaving them at the table. When he looked at Marco, the man gave a chuckle, making him give one too. When he felt a bit less embarrassed, they stood up and headed out, getting a goodbye from the one at the entrance. He really liked this place and the ones working here were all really nice and inviting.

The two walked a bit more around and enjoyed the day, before they headed home to his house, relaxing and watching a bit of Tv, him sitting close to Marco, and the other having his hand on Ace’s leg, just what Ace felt comfortable with. They ordered some quick food when they got hungry, and just stayed inside. When it started to become late and Marco mentioned to head back to Hell, he went and got his phone, sending a quick message to Eustass he was leaving for two days, returning for the memorial, and would not be available on phone.

Marco had said a few in Hell had a cellphone of sorts, those who had task to do up on the earth, and he would ask them if they could get Ace one, which he would really like. A few seconds after sending it, just before he and Marco left, he got a message from Eustass, telling he had made a dinner reservation after it, which had him smile and tell Marco, who agreed. As he sent a thank you message to Eustass, for making the reservation, he looked at Marco.

“Eustass said he told you what happens… in 2 days. I would like if you would join… if you want to.” He hoped Marco would join, that would be a great support.

Marco gave him a smile. “Of course I will join if you let me, yoi.” He gave a nod. “I would really like if you joined.” Marco gave him a nod, moving over and giving him a small kiss on his forehead. “I’ll come with you then, and I will leave if you want to.” He shook his head. “I could really use the support…” Marco gave a nod, moving to hold onto his hand. “I understand, and I will be there if you want to.” He gave a nod, glad Marco wanted to join. He sent a quick message to Eustass that Marco would join too, the other telling he expected that and had already reserved a seat for him, making him chuckle.

As that was done, they headed back to Hell, Ace a bit sad he needed to leave, but was sure he and Marco could take more trips like this, him maybe even able to stay here longer when the bond settled.

When they got to Hell, they relaxed a bit by walking around, Ace still really liking how the place looked. After a small bit, they headed back to Marco’s room, Ace getting ready for bed, Marco telling he needed to leave for a few minutes to speak to the King, which was fine. As the man left, Ace went to bed and laid down to sleep. He felt relaxed here, which was good. And just before he completely fell asleep, barely being awake, he felt the bed dip and an arm being draped over him, making him feel more safe and comfortable, before completely falling asleep.

He was really glad Marco was so nice.

---x---

Marco had a smile as he walked to Pops’ office, glad the day had gone as well. He was glad Ace had been able to think and figure a few things out, also connecting with his friend, Eustass, who really seemed like a good friend.

When he got to Pops’ office, the man gave him a small update that everything had gone fine here, before asking how things had gone with him and Ace. Marco explained how he had met Eustass, the man also recognizing the name, seeming glad Ace had a good friend like that. Marco also told the bond had gotten some strain, making Ace tired, but that had gone well, the King understanding that. He did also tell they were going to take things slow, and to not tell the others anything yet, also that Ace would join for dinner tomorrow. Pops seemed really glad about that, glad Ace was giving them a second chance.

Before he left, he told that he and Ace would be gone for half- or maybe most of- in 2 days, telling it was the memorial for Ace’s brothers. The King said that it was fine, and that he was glad Ace was opening up and wanting him to join as support, which he was glad by too. After speaking a bit more, he left back after a small goodbye to Pops.

When he got back to his room, he noticed Ace had already headed to bed, seeming to be asleep, making him give a small smile as he got himself ready and moving to lie down in the bed too, lying down close to Ace, moving an arm over Ace’s body. He felt Ace shift a small bid, giving a breath, before stilling, glad Ace seemed okay with this as he wasn't completely asleep. It didn't take him long to fall asleep.

When he woke up the next day, Ace was still asleep, and Marco gave a quick kiss to Ace’s head, before he stood up and prepared himself for the day. He didn't have much to do, but had a bit of things to check up on, and headed out to do that. When he had a break a couple hours later and went back to his room, Ace was awake and seemed to have found a book to read, sitting in bed. Ace seemed glad to see him, which made him feel happy. They spoke a bit, before Marco needed to go and check up on small things with a few others, and invited Ace with him, to not have him in the room all day, and to show more around in Hell. Ace seemed glad to be able to look more around.

As they were walking around and checking up on things, Ace seemed interested in how everything looked, seeming to like the trees, colours, rivers, and such. He would remember to take Ace on a proper tour of the place and show more of Hell, but they couldn't do that today. They met a few more people, none of which seemed to have issues with Ace, who mostly stayed silent and a bit behind while he spoke to others. When he was finished, they headed back to the house, Ace going to his room to relax a bit before dinner, which was soon. Ace still said he wanted to try and join, which was good.

When dinner time came, they headed to the dinner room, Ace seeming nervous.

He did try and tell it wasn't anything to be nervous about, telling he was sure everyone would behave, and they could leave at any time. Ace seemed reassured by that, and they went inside the dinning room, everyone already present. As they came into the room, everyone gave a welcome, all of the High Lords introducing themselves to Ace properly, even those he had met before, and the few he hadn't seen or met. As they sat down at the table, him sitting next to Ace, he felt Ace holding onto his hand under the table, seeming nervous.

But, as the dinner moved on, everyone chatting with each other, a few speaking to Ace, especially Thatch, Izou, and Haruta, Ace seemed to calm more down, the grasping hand slowly letting go as Ace seemed to genuinely enjoy himself, which was really good.

What was also good, was that the High Lords didn't try to force being nice, but were themselves, not trying to be close to Ace or speak to him, only if he responded, which he tried to in his best manner, not seeming too used being around so many. He was sure that was one of the reasons this went as well as it did and would be sure to tell Thatch he was glad he did this and Ace really enjoyed himself.

He was glad things seemed to go well for now, and hoped they would continue to do so.

---x---

Thatch gave a smile, glad the dinner went well. Well, it could have gone a lot better, but he felt it was something. Ace had joined and had seemed to enjoy himself.

Thatch looked over at Ace. “So, you going to be eating with us tomorrow too? We can have whatever you like.” Ace gave a small fidget. “I don't know… I don't think I will be out much…” Thatch blinked. “Why?” Ace shook his head a bit, standing up. “... I don't want to speak about it…” Then, the kid left, looking down. As he left, Marco gave a sigh, making them look at him. “Tomorrow is not a good day for Ace, yoi. He might not eat here, and just let that be.” Then Marco left too, making him blink. What was happening tomorrow? As he was about to ask the others if they knew, Pops spoke up.

“Ace had two brothers, but they died in a fire a year ago. Tomorrow is the anniversary. Marco and Ace are going to the grave for a memorial.”

Thatch gave a nod. That made sense. Ace seemed to care for them a lot. It must have been really hard for him to lose his brothers. He couldn't imagine how that would be like, he really values his family, and couldn't imagine losing any of his brothers or sisters. A thought hit him and he looked at Pops.

“I know it might not be our place, but can we join? To give our condolences and support?”

He knew it might not be their place, as they hadn't been nice to Ace earlier, and they weren't close. But, he wanted to try and help Ace and show they were there and wanted to be nice. He would understand if he got a no. It wasn't their place to intrude on something they shouldn't be at or was welcomed. Pops seemed to think for a second, before he gave a somewhat nod. “We can go and at least give our condolences and some flowers, but we leave if Ace even hints at it.” Thatch nodded. “Of course!” He was glad they were able to do this, and would be sure to tell the rest, seeing only Rakuyo, Namur, and Curiel left at the table, the rest having left too. They needed to see how many they could get and come. And they needed to find clothes.

They would show Ace they cared, and if he wanted them to leave, they would.

---x---

When Ace got back to his- Marco’s- room, he went and relaxed in bed, already feeling nervous about tomorrow. They would leave from here tomorrow morning, the memorial at the grave starting early.

After a minute or so, the door opened and Marco came in, moving to sit down in the bed next to him, looking at him. “How are you, yoi?” He gave a nod. “I’m okay. I really liked the dinner. I'm just a bit… nervous for tomorrow.” Marco moved a hand to his, shaking his head. “I’m glad you enjoyed yourself. And it is normal to feel nervous, but I will be there, same with Eustass, yoi.” That was true and that helped a lot. “Yeah.” They stayed in Marco’s room for the night, Marco leaving once for a small bit to fix a few things, before coming back. They soon headed to bed, Ace trying to mentally prepare himself for tomorrow, holding onto Marco’s hand that was draped over him.

When morning came, they got ready and found some dark clothes, Ace feeling nervous and down as he didn't want to leave, not wanting to face this. He did ask Marco if they could drop by a couple places, wanting to see ff he could find what he was after, and Marco agreed to it, meaning they left now. As they went to the places, Ace thankfully finding what he needed, they headed towards the graveyard, trying to do the last part of preparing himself mentally for this. Marco had moved a hand to his, giving him some reassurance and comfort he needed.

As they waked more, Ace gave a small sniff, trying to keep his tears at bay for a bit longer. They weren't even at the graveyard yet and he already felt like crying. He felt Marco give him a squeeze with his hand, which was a great support, making him give a half-smile to the man. He was glad he wanted to join him, it meant a lot.

They were only a few feet away from the gate to the graveyard, and he was preparing himself to go through. He wanted to go, he just needed a bit of more time. After a few seconds and taking a deep breath, he gave a nod to Marco, and they headed inside the gate, him feeling as prepared as he could be for this. When they walked a bit and saw the grave, he noticed Eustass, Perona, Law, Zoro, Brook, and Mihawk there, Perona noticing them first and coming over and giving him a hug, giving him her condolences, and telling she was glad he was fine. Ace gave a nod, hugging back. He was glad they were here.

Eustass gave him a hug himself, before staying close to him, on the other side of Marco, hand on his shoulder. Law, Zoro, and Brook gave him a handshake and their condolences, Mihawk going by the courtesy nod. He was like that, and that did mean a lot for him. He noticed all of them had a flower or two, and they walked together to the grave. The others moved and placed down their flowers first, a few giving a few words on how they missed them. Luffy and Sabo had been friends to many, especially Luffy.

Ace wanted to wait a bit more before placed his flowers down, wanting to that in more private. He had a red and yellow Sunflower for Luffy- he always liked those the best. And, a Sapphire Blue Dahlia for Sabo- he always loved those the best- and Ace had managed to get his hands on one. He also had a small vase for his flowers.

When Zoro was on his way to put down his flowers, he heard something to his left, and saw Officer Smoker there, coming towards them. The officer gave him a nod, before he went over to the grave, placing a rose down, before giving him his condolences, making him nod and saying a thank you. It meant a lot. There were a few flowers already at the grave, noticing a few of them from being from Hancock, Nami, and Chopper. He was sure more flowers would appear during the day, even a few paintings and pictures. He would see if he could come back in a day or two, and see what was here and clean up if anything had died or gone bad.

Smoker gave him a last nod, before he left, giving a goodbye. As the man left, Perona moved and hugged him again. “Stay positive, Ace. Things will get better.” Ace gave a nod, hugging back, giving a thanks for coming. Mihawk gave him a pat on the back, before he gave his condolences, before leaving. Zoro, Brook, and Law left soon after, giving him their condolences again, before leaving. As they were gone, Eustass gave him a small squeeze on his shoulder, making him take a deep breath, before walking over to the grave, crouching down.

When he was crouched down, he put the small vase down, and placing the sunflower in it. “I hope you are happy where you are at, Lu. I really miss you here, everyone does. I miss your sweet eyes and big smile, lighting up my day. All of your friends are doing fine, too.”

He took a shuddering breath, feeling a few tears falling down his cheeks, placing the Blue Dahlia down in the vase too.

“Hey Sabo. It’s lonely without you here, and it’s hard without you. I know I promised to finish school, but I just couldn't, and I’m sorry. I promise I will try to do something. Everyone else is doing fine, though. I know you always care, same with Lu. Everyone misses the both of you, especially me.”

He stayed crouched for a few more seconds, moving a hand to wipe a bit at his cheeks, giving a small sob. He really misses them, and this say always got to him, remembering what had happened. He knew they were good in heaven, but still. This was still hard for him, emotional.

When he stood up, he took the two steps back to the two there, instantly hugging around Marco, moving his head to his neck, crying and not managing to keep a sob inside. He felt Marco hug back, one hand moving to his head and stroking, comforting him. He felt Eustass having a hand on his shoulder, giving him his comfort too.

As he was trying to gather himself, he heard some movement to his left, and turned to look, being shocked at who he saw. The king- Whitebeard, Thatch, Haruta, Izou, Namur, Rakuyo, and Fossa, was there, all having on dark clothes, Whitebeard, Thatch, and Izou holding a few flowers, him recognizing them as flowers from Hell. When they came closer, the three who had the flowers, went and placed them on the grave, not speaking.

That was a really nice motion of them, and he didn't know them well, but it was nice. He had seen them really trying to be nice, and this was something they didn't need to do, but they did. And, he was sure Luffy and Sabo  would have loved those flowers from Hell. Ace took a breath and moved to dry a few tears away, looking at those who came. “Thank you,” He managed to say, although it sounded a bit raw from him crying. Whitebeard shook his head. “It’s nothing. We wanted to give our condolences and support.” Thatch gave a nod too. “Yeah. And we want to say, and show, we are here too.” He gave a nod, moving his head to Marco’s shoulder again, giving a sniff. That was nice of them.

After a few minutes, he felt better and moved away from Marco, wiping his eyes. Eustass still had his hand on his back, which was nice. Eustass was a good friend.

As he was more gathered, Eustass spoke, looking at the newcomers. “So, who are you?” Whitebeard gave a smile. “I’m Marco’s father, Whitebeard-” Before the man could continue, tell who the rest was, Eustass gave a frown. “That means the rest are Marco’s brothers, meaning they weren't the nicest ones to Ace.” The frown became a dangerous grin, hand moving inside his jacket, taking the wrench out and holding it towards the High Lords. “If you even look at Ace funny, you will regret it.” Ace looked at Eustass. “You took your wrench with you?” Eustass looked at him like he was stupid. “Yeah. Of course. Never know when one needs it.”

Ace couldn't help it, and laughed a bit, making Eustass laugh too. The kid was like this and he usually managed to lighten the mood. Ace liked him. It didn't seem like Whitebeard minded the threat, which was a real one, as he knew Eustass and he would do it for him. He was a really good friend.

When they calmed down, Ace shook his head a bit as he looked at Eustass. “I didn't know you still brought your wrench everywhere.” Eustass gave a small shrug. “As I've said, never know when you need it. I've used it often in weird situations.” That was true. Eustass has used it often. Eustass looked at him, a soft look at his face. “Should we go and eat now? Or do you want more time here.” Ace sent a look at the grave. He had said his things, and he had even seen them last week. He hoped to do that again sometime. This was still a form of closure to him. He needed to ask if they knew he did this, if they could hear it.

He shook his head a she looked at Eustass. “We can go. Thanks for coming too, Eustass.” The redhead shook his head, moving a hand over Ace’s shoulder. “Nah. What are friends for, right?” That had him give a small chuckle. He liked Eustass, he was the best friend he could have.

He gave a last look at the grave, before they left.

He walked between Eustass and Marco, Eustass having his arm over his shoulder, Marco holding his hand, Ace liking both as it helped him calm down. As they were out of the graveyard, Eustass looked at the group of demons a bit behind them. “Now, we appreciate you coming here, but now, leave. We have a dinner reservation and you're not invited.”  Ace looked at the other. “ Eustass, ” The redhead gave a small shrug. “It’s the truth.” Ace shook his head. “But don't be so mean about it.” Eustass gave another shrug, and before Ace could speak again, he heard the King speaking up. “It’s fine. We just wanted to come and give our condolences. Hope you stay well, Ace.” He gave a nod and small smile to the man, eyes still a bit teary. “Thank you for coming, really.” The man, and the others, gave a nod, and they left, walking the other way as they headed towards the restaurant they would eat at.

The day had gone fine and Ace was glad Marco had joined him, also glad the other High Lords and king had come. It really meant a lot.

Chapter Text

Marco gave a small chuckle to something Eustass said, Ace doing the same, sitting at a table in a somewhat small restaurant. This was a more half-hidden one and not full of people, at least not now as it was still early.

He thought the memorial at the grave had gone fine, and even though Ace knew his brothers were fine, them being in heaven, he understood that it had still been hard for him. They weren't around, and they were dead. He would ask Pops to see if there was a possibility to order another meeting, knowing he needed the man to agree on it since it had something to do with heaven. They aren't on the best of terms to put it lightly. He was glad it had seemed to go fine earlier, even though Ace had broken down, but that was no surprise. It was his brothers after all, and they did seem to mean a lot to Ace.

But, the fact the others, Pops and the other High Lords, had shown up, was a huge shock.

He had a feeling Pops had told them about it, seeing as neither him nor Ace would be in Hell today, or most of today, and he knew Thatch wanted them, or mostly Ace, to join dinner, or other meals, to get to know him better. He did think it was a nice notion from them, to show up. But, Marco would have liked if he had gotten a heads up about it, so he could prepare Ace. The other might not have wanted them there, seeing as they had acted earlier. But, it had gone fine, Ace seeming to really appreciate them offering their support, which was good. He would say it was nice of them when he got back to Hell, but to not randomly show up like that, seeing as it was not for them; it was a private matter. Eustass seemed to think the same, even sending them away at the end, even threatening them- aside from Pops- since they hadn't been the nicest around Ace.

After a few more seconds, Ace stood up. “I’m going to the bathroom. Be right back.” He gave a nod, Eustass too, and the kid left. Ace looked better, not as on edge or sad, but still a bit down. Not that he blamed the other; he was sure this was a hard day. As Ace was away from the table, Eustass looked at him. “Ace seems… happy around you. He looks better, not as depressed.” He gave a nod. “I’ve tried my best to help him, yoi. He is a nice person.” Eustass gave a nod, giving a small breath. “It’s really good to see. He was so… depressed, had us worried as we didn't know what to do. He was really lively before, before everything. And then, he suddenly disappeared. We thought he might have… done anything. I‘m really glad he was just with you.”

He gave a nod. He had seen some small signs of Ace being happy and having a big smile, more and more later, not looking as down or being as tired. He still looked depressed, but less and less. He had a feeling Ace had gotten really depressed after losing his brothers, locking himself away in his home. Eustass had no idea how true what he said was, afraid Ace might have done anything. Ace had a plan to kill himself if he didn't manage to call him, or if the request was denied. He was really glad he had accepted, as he really liked Ace.

“Not that I know him well, from before, yoi. But, he does seem to get more lively and happy. I hope he will get even better.” Eustass nodded, giving him, for the first time, a smile. “He’s really better than what he was. He smiles and looks to enjoy himself. You are really good to him, Marco.” Marco gave a smile back to Eustass. “I hope I am doing things right, and you have helped him too. He was really glad to still have you as a friend. He told me that, yoi.” The other gave a smile at that, seeming glad at those words.

It was only a couple of seconds after that that Ace came back, sitting back down and taking a sip of his drink. As Ace sat down, which was next to him, Eustass at the other side of the table, Marco moved a hand to Ace’s leg, moving his thumb on his leg, glad Ace was fine, and to still give some comfort. Ace gave him a smile at that, seeming to relax a bit more. He guessed Ace was still tense about this day. Marco gave a smile back, and they turned back to the food they had left, Eustass giving a smile, him sure the other knew what was happening, and seeming glad on Ace’s behalf. Marco really hoped he would be able to help Ace get better, and it was looking to get better, especially as the others was trying to be nice now and fix their mistakes.

They stayed at the restaurant for a couple of hours, before they moved out, heading back to Ace’s home, Eustass joining them. When they got to the home, Ace looked at Eustass, smiling. “Thank you for coming today, and everything.” Eustass gave a chuckle, shaking his head, giving Ace a hug. “It’s nothing. I’m just glad you're fine. Are you staying here for a bit?” Ace gave a small smile to the other, letting go of their hug. “Not long. Marco and I still have a few things to do for a small bit, plans. I promise I will tell when I’m home.” Eustass nodded, moving to jokingly hit Ace on the shoulder. “You better, or you will meet my wrench.” Ace gave a chuckle, nodding. It was nice to see the two being as good friends. They gave each other a last hug and goodbye, before Eustass left.  

When the redhead had left, Ace looked at him. “I know we need to go back to Hell, but… can we stay here for a bit? Just... relax for a bit?”

He gave a smile to the other. “Of course, yoi. We can be here for an hour or so, yoi. Why don't you go and find something to watch while i make some coffee?” Ace gave a nod and a smile, moving to the living room and couch, sitting down and starting to flip through the TV. As Ace did that, Marco moved to the kitchen, boiling some water and making two cups of coffee for himself and Ace, remembering how Ace took it. When he was finished, he walked to the couch, seeing the TV on a movie channel. “Here, Ac-.” He cut off with a small chuckle at what he saw.

Ace had fallen asleep on the couch, half-lying on a pillow. He guessed Ace was tired, which wasn't a big surprise. Today had been a tough day.

He moved the two cups to the table, before moving to sit down, carefully moving the pillow Ace laid on away and moving the other’s head to his lap, hand on his head and stroking, letting the other sleep. Ace did somewhat stir, but quickly fell asleep again, being tired. As he let Ace relax, he looked at the TV, the movie on being a sort of half-documentary or something, seeming to be about the second war, interesting and dramatic. He liked movies like this. As the movie went on, Ace didn't wake, or even stir, Marco having a hand in his hair, relaxing himself.  

When the movie ended a bit over an hour later, Ace was still asleep, and he moved a bit in the couch, knowing they should get back to Hell. He moved and turned things off, closing the door, before he went to Ace again, a hand on his shoulder as they disappeared in flames, being sure to land them in his room, Ace in the bed to hopefully not wake the other. Ace stirred a bit, half-startled. “Wha-” He shook his head, moving a hand on his head. “It’s fine, yoi. I just took us back to Hell; you can still sleep. I need to go to a meeting.” Ace gave a nod, moving to lie down again, moving to have his head on the pillow. “Okay… Come back soon.”

He gave a chuckle as he nodded, moving the covers over the other, giving a kiss to his head, before he left to speak to Pops.

When he got to the others office, the man seemed to be waiting for him. “Son, how did things go?” He gave a nod. “It went fine, yoi. Ace is asleep now, tired from the day.” The man gave a nod, having an understanding look. “That’s no surprise. Today would be a hard day for him.” The man gave him a look. “I hope we didn't step out of line when we showed up. Thatch really wanted to give his support, and the others joined.” He gave a small sigh. “Ace really appreciate it, yoi. But that was by luck. I would have liked to have a heads u about it, so I could have warned Ace, prepared him.” Pops gave a nod. “I realised that when we got there. I apologize for that.” Marco shook his head. “It’s fine, yoi. It went good, Ace really did appreciate it, but for the future.” Pops gave a nod. “I will. How is Ace after everything?”

He gave a small sigh. “Okay, mostly. I think things are half-catching up with him, but he’s doing okay.”

He had, the last days, been more and more around Ace, after finding out both of them felt something, and he had noticed Ace was often relaxing, seeming tired. He now started to think Ace was tired from more than the bond, knowing he had been down being out a lot was most likely taking a small toll. Ace was doing okay and seemed to do more and more okay each day, which was really good. Pops gave a nod. “He seems to be doing good, at least from what I can see. And the others are trying.” He nodded. “I know, yoi. And Ace likes it. He’s just a bit whelmed.” Pops nodded, seeming to understand that. He shared a few more words with the other, before they gave a goodbye and he left back to his room, where Ace was still asleep.

He gave a small chuckle, moving to lie down in the bed too, not seeing a reason not to relax, having the time and the day off anyway. He rarely got a chance to relax, and he would enjoy this, especially as he could relax with Ace. As he was lying down in bed and had made him somewhat comfortable, lying a bit close to Ace, the other shifted, turning around and moving closer, head lying against his chest. “ Thank you for being there today… ” Mumbled Ace, half-awake. Marco gave a smile, moving to hold around Ace, giving him a kiss on the head. “It was nothing, yoi.” Ace gave a small mumble again, him not sure what the other said, before Ace seemed to fall asleep again.

He gave a small chuckle, glad Ace was relaxing, and able to relax himself. He had a feeling things would go better now, at least hoping.

---x---

Marco looked at Ace, who was ready to head out. “You really sure you're okay with this, yoi?  You don't need to go.” After their return yesterday, they had stayed in his room all day, but Ace had wanted to jon everyone from breakfast, and while there, Thatch had said he wanted to go out for a trip to the human world. He had asked if Ace could go with him, if he wanted to, and Ace had said yes, and the two would now go out, Marco having told Thatch to be back before the end meeting of the day, which still gave them many hours out. He did trust Thatch, but still was worried, feeling this was a bit too fast.

Ace gave a nod. “Yeah, I’m okay with this. And, if anything should happen, I can still call on you, right? Thatch have really been trying to be nice, I think he deserves it, a chance. And maybe being away from here will help?”  

Marco gave a small sigh as he nodded. Ace was really kind-hearted, and he did think Thatch deserves a chance. But, he still felt it was a bit fast. “You can call me at any moment, yoi. I will show up.” Ace gave a nod and a smile. “See? It will go fine then. I’m sure of it.” He gave a nod, glad Ace was this willing to give the others a chance. “Also, Thatch haven't been up in the human world in long, centuries, so he will be a bit distracted, yoi.” Ace gave a small chuckle. “I will be sure to watch over him.” He gave a small chuckle. Thatch would need someone to watch over him. He moved and gave Ace a kiss, Ace kissing back, just a small one. When they parted, he gave a smile to Ace. “I’ll see you later, yoi.” Ace gave a nod. “We will.”

When Ace got to the door and opened it, Thatch was out in the hall, waiting for Ace. The man gave a smile to him, saying a goodbye, before leaving with Ace.

Marco really hoped this would go well.

---x---

Thatch gave a small laugh, glad that Ace had agreed to do this, to join him on a day out in the human world. He really wanted to bond more with the kid, and he and the others had managed to do it a small bit the last days, but this was big. He knew the kid was worried, to go out with him, but he hoped the kid would have fun too. He would have fun, it had been ages since he had been in the human world.

It was nice to be here again, a lot having changed, basically everything. And Ace was a huge help, explaining and telling what he knew, but still had a few thing she didn't know the answer too, but it was still fine. It was a lot to look at and take in, and he would be sire to tell everyone how much things had changed. It was amazing!

They had been to something called a cinema or something, which had sounded boring at the start. Like, moving pictures sounded the most boring thing ever, and to pay so much for it. But, it had been really amazing, exactly what they saw, a hero movie or something, funny. Ace had seemed to enjoy himself too, the two of them talking a bit but mostly about the human world, Thatch no idea how to apologize right, but felt this helped. He was at least out with Ace, and he did seem to enjoy himself.

Thatch gave a laugh, knowing they should maybe go and eat something now, it was getting late, the sun having set while they were inside the building and looking at the movie thing. That was nice, and he needed to plead to Pops to get a television thing in their home, Ace telling him that was a thing to watch movie things at home. It sounded amazing to be able to watch what they wanted, when they wanted on a small screen, or just keep more up with the human world.

He saw a restaurant a bit away, over a small street or something. All this pavement stuff was complicated, but it did seem to make walking easier and show more where to walk. Ace had also said to walk on the walkover things, with the white markings, and he saw that so he headed over there. “Come on, Ace! Let’s go eat!” He made a motion with his hands happily. As he started walking over the street, trying to figure out what kind of restaurant the place was, what kind of food they had, he heard a bit of yelling to his left, deciding to just ignore it. The humans had gotten more loud over the last centuries.

“Thatch! Look out!”

That was Ace. He was on his way to turn around, to see what Ace wanted, what to watch out for. As he turned, he heard a loud sound, hearing something screeching, seeing a pair of bright lights, making him freeze as he didn't know what this was.

He heard more of the loud sound, before he felt something- someone, push him, before it all went black, barely hearing more loud sounds and people screaming.

Chapter Text

When Thatch came to, there were a group of people hovering over him, a few touching him. What had happened? He noticed blinking lights in the distance, trying to sit up, not sure why he was lying down, or why his body, especially chest, hurt. As he tried to sit up, a hand moved to his chest, pushing him down. “No, sir. Please stay still ‘til the ambulance comes.” Ambulance? Thatch blinked a bit, trying to get his head to work, having a bad headache, his head hurting bad. “Wha’ happen’?” The person who pushed him down looked at him, looking like worry or something in the person’s eyes.

“A truck came while you walked into the street. A kid pushed you out of the way. You do look fine, but jus-” Thatch sat up in haste. ACE! He needed to find Ace- something had happened and Ace had pushed him, whatever a truck was, and it had maybe hurt Ace. As he sat up, completely ignoring the person trying to keep him down, he saw a gigantic thing, looking like a big car, but more modern. Was that a truck? He hoped not, it looked like it could do damage. The human world had changed a lot the last centuries. As he turned his head more, he saw a bunch of people in a circle not too far away, another thing that had blinking lights on it coming towards them, looking like a smaller thing than the other big thing. Was that a truck too? As he looked more, he saw a thing- someone- lying on the ground where the humans stood in circle, the humans looking shocked and worri- ACE! It had to be Ace!

Thatch stood up, ignoring everyone and everything, heading over to the group, pushing the humans away, even though many tried to stop him, which made him just snap “He’s my friend!” He needed to grab Ace and get away from here, seeing more and more people coming towards them, seeing the thing with blinking lights stopping and more people, in black and reflective yellow suits, coming out. Damn, they were someone. He needed to get away, he needed to get to Ace, which was hard. The ones in the black and yellow suits were just led to Ace, while he needed to fight through the humans. When he came to the middle, at least seeing Ace, he froze.

Ace was lying unconscious on the ground. The ones in suits looking at the kid and tearing his shirt open, seeming to look him over, looking to know what they were doing.

What was happening. What had happened? He needed to get to Ace, but when he tried to approach Ace and get the ones in suits away, one moved to stop him. As Thatch was on his way to tell he needed to get to Ace, he could hopefully do anything then, he saw the kid’s chest as the shirt was cut.

Blood was pooling from his back, body bruised, seeing blood coming from his mouth.

Ace was hurt? How?

More people yelled around him, Thatch not sure what to do. He couldn't get away this many. He was just a high lord, he didn't have much power. As things got more confusing, more hectic and he had no idea what to do, he did what seemed like the best idea.

He closed his eyes and called for his father, telling he really needed help, something had happened to Ace, and he didn't know what to do, giving an image of what was happening.

He knew it might take a minute or so for the man to come here, knowing there was a meeting, Thatch hoping it would go fast. He didn't know what to do. But as his mind finished that sentence, everyone around him froze, seeming like a still picture, before a burst of fire happened a bit to his left, Pops appearing there.

Thatch felt really relieved seeing the man there, knowing he could handle this. “Pops,” He said relieved. The man looked around, seeing Ace and heading over there. “What happened?” He said as he moved towards Ace. Thatch shook his head. “I-I don't know. A person mentioned a truck, or something, and I don't remember anything, just bright lights.” The man gave a nod, moving to Ace and looking him over, a hand out and hovering over him. The man looked shocked, before he moved to lift Ace, Ace limp and not moving. Thatch looked at his father worriedly. “W-what’s wrong with him?” Pops shook his head. “Not now, son. We need to get him back, now.” He gave a nod, Pops moving his hand and making everyone fall over, most likely erasing their memories too.

Then they disappeared in a burst of fire.

As they appeared in Hell, Pops quickly placed Ace in a bed, seeing they were in Pops’ room, the man turning and yelling for a gremlin to get Curiel, also one to get Marco. Thatch knew this was bad, he just didn't know what to do or what had happened. He could already see the bed starting to become red, Ace bleeding a lot. A few seconds later, Marco came through the door, looking worried and heading to Ace’s from on the bed, looking at Pops. “What happened, yoi?” Pops gave a small sigh. “I don't know. Thatch’s not sure either.” Marco sent a look at him, and he shook his head a bit. “I-I don't know. I just remember a loud sound, Ace yelling something, and being pushed. Someone mentioned a truck I think.”

Marco looked shocked. “He was hit by a truck? ” Thatch didn't know what to do. “I- I don't know, I think so. ...Is it bad…?” Marco moved to Ace’s side moving a bit of hair away from his head, seeing the bruised body and bloody body and face, blood coming from his mouth still. “It is, yoi. A truck is a gigantic car, like a gigantic rock, driving fast. Imagine a rock being thrown, hard, and hitting Ace. A human usually doesn't live.” Thatch felt horrible now. He didn't know that. Marco looked at him. “Were you hit too?” Oh no, Marco shouldn't be worried about him. But, he needed to tell. “I… Ace pushed me out of the way, he took the main hit I think. I don't remember much.” Marco gave a nod, looking back at Ace, worried.

Curiel then came inside the room, instantly going over to Ace and looking him over, asking what had happened. Marco explained, knowing more of the human world, the one being most up there. When he was finished, Curiel gave a small sigh, looking at them. “It’s bad. His body is failing, dying. His human side can't handle this. When it dies, Ace will die. His demon side is too weak; he’s only a cambion. He needs his human side to live.”

Ace was dying. Thatch have made Ace dying, he had killed Ace, just barely alive now, but would die.

“I-I’m sorry.” Thatch didn't mean for this to happen. Marco looked shocked, looked to not able to handle this, trying to figure something out. Before any of the could speak, Pops spoke. “Curiel, Thatch, please leave us for a bit.” Thatch wanted to argue, to say no. He wanted to be here and try to help. But Pops’ look had him leave, same with Curiel. He looked at Curiel in shock and horror, the man looking somber. Ace was dying.

---x---

Whitebeard gave a sigh, looking at Marco, who didn't seem to know where to place himself or what to do.

He knew something was really wrong when Thatch called for him, worse when he saw the image, the reason he left at once, knowing it was bad. Ace looked bad, and he had felt him dying when he had his hand over him. They got away and Curiel just confirmed his thoughts. Ace was dying, his human side not able to handle this. But, there was something the man could do. He looked at Marco. “There is a thing you can do, Marco. He’s not just a half-demon. He’s your spouse, at least half of him.”

Marco seemed to get what he hinted at. “I can’t do that, yoi. Ace wouldn't want it.” He shook his head. “I am sure he would rather be alive as that, than dead in Hell. You would too.” Marco took a deep breath, before he gave a nod. “I don't know if I can... “ He shook his head. “Go and take his soul, the rest of it out, and kill him, saying the words.” Marco knew how this worked. His mind knew, even though he didn't want to admit it. Marco gave a stiff nod, walking over to the bed, sitting at the side of it and leaning over Ace, moving a hand over Ace’s chest, reaping Ace’s soul, keeping it in his hand, the soul black. As it was removed, Marco moved his hand to his mouth, biting into his thumb, making it bleed his black blood, a drop dripping on Ace’s body, going into his body and killing him, making him stop breathing and heart stop beating. Demon blood was poisonous, deadly, to a human. Marco then moved his hand to Ace’s mouth, making a drop of blood fall in his mouth, saying the chant.

“Ego auferat quod humana anima mea ad constituam te plena coniugi, in requiem Domini mei immortalem vitam, et per latus meum: sanguinem meae occidere tu magnificas et concordiam offerentis sanguinem.”

As the chant was said and drop of blood landed in his mouth, Ace’s body was still for a few seconds, before his body lurched, his eyes opening and going red, nails growing, hair growing and becoming obsidian black, skin becoming grey, red tint here and there, a tail forming behind him, a bit of markings on his now-grey skin, silver ones, especially on his chest, ears growing more out and half-pointed, a few teeth growing and sharpening.

Ace was a complete demon now, even being a grey one, showing his status.

Marco was a little less bright red than most, a grey hue, showing he was higher than the rest, having gotten from being a normal demon to the prince, his appearance still changing, even having a bit of silver markings. But Ace was completely grey, instantly becoming the spouse to the prince.

Ace then fell back on the bed, unconscious, but alive. Marco gave a sigh. “How will I explain this to him, yoi?” Whitebeard shook his head, moving a hand to his back. “You tell the truth. You also need to tell the rest, he's a demon and his status shows. They need to know.” Marco gave a nod, moving a hand to his face, looking not too sure about this. He shook his head, using his hand to give a pat on Marco’s back. “It will go fine. Ace trusts you, and likes you a lot. He will understand. And I can help with the rest. But we won't tell yet. Come by my office when he's awake and you have explained, and I can help explain the rest.” Marco gave a nod, looking at him. “Thank you, Pops.” He shook his head. “It's nothing, son. I know he will understand, just be shocked.”

Marco gave a nod, moving a hand to hold onto Ace's, and the captain left for his office, telling the two still outside the door to go on with their day, that things would be fine, and not to tell anyone what had happened. They did ask that had happened, but he didn't answer, sending them off and heading to his office. He could already feel Ace in the bond he has with his children, starting to from since he was now the spouse to Marco, the bond complete.

He hoped everything would turn out fine. They just needed to wait now.

---x---

Ace felt himself waking up, not sure why things felt foggy, but things did. He felt he should have a headache, but didn't. Hadn't there been an accident?

Ace felt himself open his eyes as he remembers Thatch just walking out into the road, not caring about the light being red, a truck coming.

When he was up, he was shocked when he saw he was in a room, looking close to Marco’s rom, but not Marco’s. Things was much lighter than it has been. Which room was he in? “Ace?” He looked to his side, seeing Marco there, the other looking worried. “Marco? Where are we? Where’s Thatch?” Marco shook his head. “He’s fine. How do you feel, yoi?” Ace shook his head a bit, not sure. He felt off. He was about to move his hand to his head, when he froze when he saw it.

His hand was grey, completely ashen.

“W-what?” He managed to get out, looking at his other hand, shocked when it was the same. Why were his hands grey?! He was about to feel his head, to see if he was okay, when Marco moved a hand to his hands, moving them down and making him look at Marco, who had a calm look. “Calm down. I will explain, yoi. Do you remember what happened?” Ace gave a small nod, trying to speak and needing a second. “I- t- there was a truck. Thatch just walked into the road. I think I managed to get him out of the way. Why are my hands grey?” Marco gave a nod, moving his hand comfortingly on his. “You did. You got him out of the way, but it hit you harder than it would have.” Marco gave a sigh.

“You were close to dying, you would have died, yoi. I couldn't let that happen.”

What did that mean? If he was close to dying, it meant he wasn't dead. He didn't feel dead, he felt fine. But, his skin was grey now, did that happen since he almo-. He felt his eyes widen as he understood. “I- I’m a demon?”

Marco gave a nod. “Yes, yoi. You are. I fully made you my spouse, meaning I also made you a full demon. It was the only way to keep you alive.”

Ace didn't know what to do, he didn't know what to think. He was a demon? He had been dying and made a demon? Why did this happen to him? He didn't know what to do. He couldn't think what he should do. He couldn't think. “Ace, calm down. Take a breath” He nodded, now feeling he was panicking. He was a demon. Marco had turned him into a demon to keep him alive. He looked down at his hands, Marco’s still over his. He took a deep breath, trying to calm down. “Why… Why are my hands grey? Yours red.” He noticed it now, Marco’s was more red. What if he wasn't truly a demon? What if he couldn't be with Marco now?

Marco gave a breath. “Because I made you into my spouse, yoi. Color represent status. None of us are red like the others, greyer, especially Pops and me. I made you directly to my spouse, that's why. We have changed color, growing greyer since we aren't normal demons.”

Ace blinked, looking at Marco. “One can see I am your… spouse?” Marco gave a nod. “Yes. It was the only way, since half of you was already bonded to me.” Right. He was already bonded, but that was only a bit. Now he was fully bonded. “W-will the others… know?” Marco nodded. “They will, yoi. I know this is a lot, and I know you don't want to tell. We don't need to tell right away, but need to. Pops will help.” Ace gave a nod, trying to calm himself down. He was fine, he was just… he was just a demon now. He looked down at his hands again. “Why… why aren't I in my human from? This is just… too much. I don't know what to do or what I should do or what to say or-” “Hey,” Started Marco, hand moving on his arm. “Calm down, it will be fine. You don't have a human from since this is so new. I will teach you how to change to your human from when you can, I promise, yoi.”

Ace gave a nod. Okay, that was good. He was fine, he was okay. “When- when can I do that?” Marco gave a small sigh. “Maybe in a few days.” Okay, that was good. He didn't know what to think about this. “How… how do I look?” It couldn't only be his hands that changed. Marco gave a nod. “You want to see, yoi? There is a mirror here. But, it’s a lot to take in.” Ace wanted to see. He nodded. Marco helped him stand up, Ace feeling no pain, but felt… taller? He was almost Marco’s height, who was taller than him. He did remember Marco was taller in his demon from. Maybe he was taller too?

When he got to the mirror, he was shocked at what he saw.

He had longer hair, completely black, eyes red, skin completely grey with golden-like markings on his shoulder, him lifting his shirt to see it was on his chest too. His ears were longer, pointy, grey, looking like horns, feeling like it too. His nails were longer, not noticing it before, nails black. He really looked like a demon.

He noticed a burst of flame next to him, Marco coming into the view of the mirror in his demon from, being a mix between red and grey he now noticed, having the same markings on his chest, eyes red, now being taller than him again. “What do you think, yoi?” Ace had no idea what to do. “I- I don't- I don't know. I’m a demon. How should I react?” Marco shook his head. “I don't know. Do you feel okay? I didn't mean for this to happen, to force you into this.”

Ace gave a nod, trying to get this all in. He felt shocked still. Was he in shock? He didn't know. “I know. It’s just a lot.” Marco gave a nod, moving a hand to hold onto his. “I know, yoi. This is a lot. But we need to handle it. Pops can help explain, help both of us figure this out. If you feel up to speaking to him. No one will see us. He knows about this.” Okay. He knew the king was good at explaining things, he was nice, maybe he could help. He didn't know what to do. “Y-yeah. I think I can do that.” Marco gave a nod and moved his hand to his back, stroking. “We can leave if it gets too much. I get this is really shocking, a lot to take in, yoi.” He was really glad Marco was as nice and understanding, letting him take this in his pace.

He had no idea how to handle this, no idea what to do.

He was a demon now.

Chapter Text

Ace took a deep breath, looking at Marco, who stood next to him, both in front of The Devil’s door. Ace had no idea what to think or do, on how to handle what Marco just told him. He was a demon, a real full demon, skin grey and everything. He didn't want that. He didn't want to be a demon, not like this. The others already didn't like him too much, and this would probably make it much worse. He thought things were going well between him and a few of them, but this might change all that. How could he handle this? How would he explain this? What could he tell his friends? How should he tell Eustass? Should he tell? Maybe he shou- “ce? Ace?” Ace look at Marco, seeing the other looking at him. “Ready? Pops knows we’re coming, and he will explain more, too.” Ace nodded, taking a deep breath again.

“Y-yeah. I’m ready… or as ready as I can be.” Marco nodded, knocking on the door before going inside, seeing the man inside sitting and reading something, giving a kind look when he saw them.

“Ace, glad to see you up. How do you feel?” Ace gave a slow nod, walking in and sitting down in a chair at the others side of the desk Whitebeard sat at. “O-okay. I think. I don't know.” The man nodded. “That’s understandable. This will be a lot. And, I’m sorry it came to this, but Marco couldn't lose you. Not like that.” Ace nodded. “... I know. I’m glad I can still be with him, I just didn't expect to be a… demon.” The man nodded, giving a small smile. “It’s good you think that. My son is quite fond of you. And, I must say, you look quite stunning.” Ace managed a small nod, not sure what to think. He didn't know what he looked like to a demon, if he looked good or not.  His skin was grey and pale with markings; was that good? He didn't know.

He felt a hand touch his shoulder, Marco giving some reassurance. “This is a lot for all of us, yoi. We don't know what the best course of action is right now.” Ace agreed on that. Marco was good at speaking. The man nodded, looking at them. “I understand this is hard. And, the others might feel something has changed, seeing as Ace is your spouse, but they won’t know what. They still need to be told, but we do not need to rush into it.” The man gave a small breath. “But, I do think Curiel should check on you, Ace. To be sure your body has settled to this, to be sure everything is fine.” Ace swallowed a bit as he nodded, not wanting the other to find out yet, but understanding it. “He won’t tell the others, yoi,” supplied Marco, making him a bit calmer. He was scared the other would find out and tell everyone.

Ace wasn't sure what to do or think right now, but he was sure Marco and Whitebeard knew what he should do.

---x---

“Something’s different.” Curiel looked at Haruta, the one who spoke, him nodding his head. He agreed to it, feeling something changing a bit ago, that something in Hell changed, but he didn't know what. He had a small idea on what it was, but he hoped he was wrong.

It might be a mourning feeling, Ace maybe dying, making the prince mourn his death. They would feel that.

A look at Thatch had him understand the other thought the same, understanding it was bad what had happened to Ace, and that it might have killed him. Thatch would feel devastated if he was the reason Ace died. He could only imagine how Marco would feel if Ace died. He knew the prince really cared for the other, seeing that after they found out the truth as to why Ace was here. They needed to wait and see what had happened, knowing Marco or Pops would update them, hoping it would be good news. He didn't want to think what would happen if Ace had died, but knew that might be the reality. It had been a small while already,, he knew this might be bad.

“Lord Curiel,” Curiel looked to the door, seeing a gremlin there. “The king and prince want your presence in the King’s room.”

That didn't sit well, knowing they mostly wanted him to confirm things, maybe to see if there actually was any hope for Ace. Curiel really hoped Ace was fine somehow. He sent a look at Thatch before he left, seeing the man being worried about this, and he would be sure to keep the other updated, to keep everyone updated, seeing the looks being sent at him, everyone knowing something had happened, most likely something bad. He followed the gremlin to Pops’ room, not sure what he would walk into when he got there, hoping for the best.

When he got to the door to Pops’ room, the gremlin left, him knocking on the door and seeing Pops opening after a few seconds. “Son,” Started the man, “Before you come in, I must ask you to not tell the others about this, to wait until we are ready.” Curiel gave a nod, understanding that, hoping that ‘we’ included Ace, that maybe Ace was only hurt and had lost a limb or something. “I promise, Pops.” The man nodded, before letting him in. Curiel braced himself for everything when he walked in, looking around to see if he found Ace.

He felt himself freeze when he saw the table, seeing Marco sitting at it in his demon form- which wasn't unusual in itself- but next to him sat another demon, a completely grey demon with golden markings, half-long hair, and red eyes that turned to look at him.

It was no mistaking that look in the eyes and shape of the head.

It was Ace.

Ace was a demon. A demon bonded to the prince of Hell. Ace was bonded to the prince of Hell as a mate. ( That was why things felt different now; they had a new leader, their leader had a mate; a spouse. Curiel had no idea how to act.

He used a second to take this in, before he managed to move to Ace and Marco, trying to figure out what to say. “How did you bond him so fast?” He asked as he looked for any strain, knowing Ace was close to dying earlier and his body wouldn't handle being made a new bond like this. he heard Marco giving a sigh, Ace looking nervous as he looked at his hand and felt for any signs his body was not handling this. “I didn't do it fast, yoi,” Started Marco, making him look at the prince.

“I bonded him as my spouse the first day, but only half of him. I completed the bond now, to keep him alive. I’m worried if his body is still affected by the accident.”

Curiel nodded, asking to look at Ace’s arms and torso, knowing those places were where he was injured. This was shocking, now realising why Pops also had let Ace in so fast, most likely knowing this from day one, that Marco had made Ace his spouse, but only half of him, the reason they didn't feel it then. But, now that he was fully bonded, they felt the change as Ace was a full demon now.

After a few minutes, having checked Ace’s vitals and body, looking at his eyes and throat too- he only saw small panic and nervousness- he found nothing wrong. “He’s fine. Nothing wrong, just shocked, most likely by all of this I imagine.” Ace gave a nod at that, seeming to be really shocked and not sure how to react himself. Based on the look both Marco and Ace had, neither seemed to mind that they were bonded, Ace seeming glad to be around Marco, especially when the prince moved a hand to his leg as reassurance. It was clear the two cared for each other. He was glad to see that, glad to see Ace fine, just shocked he became a demon this fast. He knew that wasn't a plan. But, they were bonded together, and they knew that and had known from day one.

Why Marco had been as mad when they acted unfavorable towards Ace- which was wrong either way- made more sense. They had messed with someone he really cared for and no one had seemed to notice it. They all knew the prince had been more happy and calm before arriving and even after, meaning it must have had to be because of Ace. He was glad Marco had been mad at them and made them realise they were wrong, really wrong. Ace was a really kind kid, who apparently had won the prince over somehow. He needed to ask about that story some time.

Right now, he was really glad Ace was fine, that he wasn't dead. This was much better than he had hoped for.

---x---

Marco gave a small breath as Curiel spoke. “He’s fine. Nothing wrong, just shocked, most likely by all of this I imagine.” That was perfect, him really glad to know Ace was fine. The fact that he was shocked was expected.

He moved a hand to his leg as Curiel seemed to look a bit more on Ace all over, the doctor seeming more to take this in right now. He knew it must be a shock to the doctor to suddenly see Ace like this, finding out Ace was his spouse like this. He gave a small sigh after a couple minutes, looking at Curiel. “You can’t tell the others, yoi. Not yet, as we need to take this in ourselves, especially Ace.” Curiel nodded, standing up. “I won’t, I promise. I won’t say I’m not shocked- it actually explains a lot- but I didn't expect this to have happened like this or so suddenly.” Marco nodded, agreeing on that. He knew this would be a shock to everyone.

Before he could speak, Curiel continued. “But, while I won’t tell about this, the bond and the fact Ace is a demon now- which we also feel mind you, but we were just not sure where to place it- I would like to say that Ace is fine. Everyone is worried.”

Marco saw Ace blink as he looked at him, seeming shocked about that. Marco nodded. “You can. But, just that. If they wonder about more, tell them to wait until we tell, yoi.” Curiel nodded, giving a goodbye to them as he left, Ace still seeming shocked.

When Curiel was gone, Ace looked at him again, eyes shocked. “They… They can feel it? They can feel this?” Marco nodded, moving his hand on Ace’s leg reassuringly. “Yeah. They don’t know what kind of feeling, but they can feel something changed, they can feel another prince was made.” Ace blinked at that. “Wha- I- I’m a prince?” Marco nodded, giving a smile. “You're my spouse, and I’m the prince, making you a prince too.”

Ace nodded, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, seeming to try and calm down. “I am a prince, a prince of Hell.” Ace opened his eyes and looked at him. “Can… I mean… Eustass…” Marco gave a reassuring look as he nodded. “You can still visit him, yoi. I did earlier, you know. I will teach you how to use your human from by then.” Ace seemed relieved by that, taking a few breaths and muttering “Okay. It’s okay” To himself over and over, glad to be able to visit his friend again. Ace exhaled loudly before he looked at him. “I can’t… I don't know right now… I just…” Marco moved a hand to his face, stroking his cheek. “I know, and I get it, yoi. I’ve explained now, Pops has explained a bit, and you're fine physically, which is all I’m happy about now. Let’s go relax. Just to take this in, and we’ll take more tomorrow, or when you feel like it.”

Ace nodded, looking glad they would relax for now. Marco gave a quick kiss to Ace’s cheek, making Ace look glad and Pops amused, before he stood up and helped Ace up, still not too used to this, before looking at Pops. “We’ll speak to you later, Pops. Thanks for helping.” The man smiled and gave a rumbling chuckle. “It’s nothing, sons. Come find me when you need me. Go relax now, both of you.” They would, both of them, him relieved Ace was fine. He was sure Ace was still in shock, and would be for a while, and they’ll take the rest later.

The trip back went fine, them not meeting anyone, before they relaxed in his room, Ace using some time to fall asleep, most likely shocked.

Marco felt bad he forced this upon Ace, but glad he was alive and still with him. He just hoped Ace thought the same, or would later. He would understand if Ace was mad too.

He was just glad Ace was fine.

Chapter Text

“How are you feeling? Ready for this, yoi?” Ace took a breath, looking at Marco. “I don't know, I think so… maybe. I mean, we can leave at any time… right?” Marco gave him a smile, still in his demon from, making it a bit hard to see. “Of course. If it becomes too much, just let me know and we’ll leave.” That was good,  it’s what Ace hoped for, that they could leave if he felt that he couldn't do this. But, again, they needed to tell the other high lords; they needed to know, especially if they had felt the change occur. He had already used 2 days taking this in, speaking with Marco and Whitebeard, which had helped a lot.

Marco moved a hand to his arm. “Okay, just wait a second and I can give them a warning, prepare them so that they don’t overwhelm us with questions.” That sounded good, making Ace nod. He wanted this to go as smoothly as it could, but he knew that it might not happen, seeing as they already didn't like him that much. Well, they had acted nicer in the last few weeks, but still. Ace didn't know if it was an act, or if they meant it. At first, he thought it was the former, but now, he wasn’t so sure. This whole situation was confusing, and difficult to comprehend. Ace wished he could speak to Eustass; he’s always been able to help him straighten out his thoughts, giving him some clarity on how to proceed. But… Ace couldn't tell him this… How would he react? Ace gave a sigh as he shook his head, he would have to think more on it later. He would speak to the other later. Hopefully by then he’ll be able to use his human form. He would have to speak to him in his human form, otherwise Eustass would freak. With another small sigh, he looked at Marco, giving a nod, telling the other to go on ahead- Ace needed to face this.

Marco gave a nod and walked into the room, leaving the door slightly open so that Ace could hear what was being said. Many of the high lords were glad to see Marco, as he hadn’t made an appearance since the change, as he wanted to stay with him. Ace guessed that the others were nervous that something bad had happened, Ace wasn’t sure how they would react to this, as they thought he was doing something bad to Marco not long ago. But now, he was a dem- no, a prince. Ace took another breath, needing to focus on what was going on inside the room.

“Okay, okay,” Started Marco, making them calm down, “I know you all have a lot of questions. Some of you may have sensed a change in the demon realm, yoi.” “Is Ace okay?” Thatch asked. Why was that the first thing he asked? There were a lot of other things that should concern him rather than Ace. “He’s fine. Ace is fine, yoi,” continued Marco, making him hear a few breaths of relief. “But, something did happen. And, I know you all can feel it. But I must ask for you to remain calm, and not to overreact, everything is fine, yoi.” Ace could hear a few asking what was happening, before the door was opened fully, revealing the rooms occupants. Many showing shock at him new appearance, except Curiel who was already aware.

Ace lifted his hand, giving a small unsure wave. “H-hi…” After a second, Thatch suddenly moved, walking up to Ace hurriedly, making Ace take a step back. Maybe, he was mad? Before Ace could think more of it, Thatch was suddenly hugging him. “Oh Lord, you're fine! I was so worried!” Ace blinked. What? Thatch then let go, checking him over. “You look amazing! How are you suddenly a demon! Wait, you're grey? Oh Lord! You're a prince?! How?!”  Ace tried to answer, but found that he couldn't, unsure of what to say or where to even start.

Marco moved in then, making Thatch take a few steps back to the others, the prince giving a look to him- which he nodded to- before he looked at the others. “Ace died, yoi. His human form died. When he came here, he was already half-bonded to me. Three days ago, I completed that bond, yoi. Ace is now my mate.” Ace saw all of the high lords blink, before Izou spoke first. “That is how he became a cambion?! You bonded him?! Why didn't you tell us you found someone?! We have a new brother!” Ace blinked. Izou called him what? “W-what?” Izou went up to him and looked at him. “And you look amazing. I understand why Marco fell for you.” Izou then blinked, before turning to Marco. “He died?! How?!” Marco sighed. “ It was an accident, a truck hit him, yoi. ”

Izou turned back to him. “But, he seems fine.” Ace felt very confused. “That’s why I completed the bonding process, so that he wouldn’t die, yoi.” Izou blinked, before turning to Ace again. “You poor thing! It must have hurt! This process was rushed and must be hard to come to terms with. But, look at the bright side, now you can come see the beautiful Hell trees!” Ace had to smile, that did sound nice. He liked the flowers and leaves he was given.They must be so much prettier on the trees themselves. Ace managed to just nod, not expecting their reaction at all. He expected shock and maybe anger, not relief and support. Marco stepped in again. “This was all rushed, so he is a bit overwhelmed, yoi.” Izou looked back at him, hands moving to Ace’s shoulder and giving him a hug. “Of course this is! You two should go relax, and we’ll head out when you feel better, okay?” Ace could only nod again, not grasping this situation entirely yet. They were so nice. He could see the rest standing a bit behind and looking glad and relieved.

Marco moved a hand to his shoulder, making Ace turn around. “Want to head back to our room, yoi? We can come out when dinner is ready.” That sounded like a good plan, making him nod. “Yeah, I would like that.” He managed with a smile. Marco gave a smile back, and the other gave a goodbye to the rest of the high lords. Ace managing one as he gave a small wave. Everyone in the room gave a smile and goodbye too, some even a ‘get well soon’, making him feel warm inside. They wouldn't fake that, right? Why would they? They had tried to be nicer the last few weeks, and maybe they did mean it?

When they got back to their room, they sat down on the bed, Ace feeling Marco looking at him. “That went well, right, yoi?” Ace gave a slow nod. “Y-yeah. They were nice… I didn't expect that…” Ace really didn't. Marco gave a smile to him. “They really do feel bad for what they did, yoi. They want you well again and are trying to make up for their past actions.” Ace saw that now, actually believing it.

It felt good, to have people around that cared. Maybe it wasn't so bad here.  

---x---

Ace and Marco stayed inside their room for a while, and when Marco was fetched by a gremlin to deal with an issue, Ace said he would join Thatch in the kitchen, knowing that he would be there now. He needed to try and move forward; to stop shying away from the other high lords, including the other inhabitants of this realm. Marco had been trying to teach him how to turn back into his human from, but he hasn’t had much success, at least not yet. He felt like he needed to get out of the room for a while, as he had taken refuge there since he had come here.

When he got to the kitchen, he was relieved to see that Thatch was there. During his walk there, a few gremlins had stopped to bow to him, which he wasn’t sure how to handle. Ace gave a small knock on the door frame, making Thatch look at him. “Um, hi Thatch… Could I- do you need any help?” The man gave a smile to him. “Of course! I would love it if you joined me. I’ve missed you; it’s much more fun with you here.” That made him smile, glad that Thatch wanted him to join. He gave a small nod and walked in, going over to help cut some vegetables. As they started preparing the food, Ace noticed Thatch looking over at him after a minute. “So, I need to ask. Have you and Marco always been a thing? I mean, since you arrived here?” Ace gave a small nod. “Sorta… We both… liked each other, but we didn't become a real thing until after a week or so of being here… When we both talked about it.” That was sort of how it had happened. He had always liked Marco, and Marco had too, at least from what he had said to him.

Thatch gave a smile. “I’m glad Marco finally found someone; he really deserves it. And it’s easy to see that you've made him happy. I just wished I realised it at the start. I don't even know why we thought that you weren’t a nice person and had bad intention…. I’m really sorry about that.” Ace was glad to hear that he made Marco happy; Marco made him happy too. “It’s fine. It’s all in the past now.” Ace wasn't one to hold grudges. Thatch gave a nod and a smile. Ace really liked hanging out with Thatch like this. He enjoyed helping and the small chatter between them.

After Ace had finished cutting the cucumbers, he moved on to the onions, but as he started to cut the second one, it occurred to him that his eyes weren’t hurting. Moving a hand to his eyes, he also noticed that his eyes weren’t watering. He has never been able to cut onions without crying, especially when he cut himself. “You okay? They’re not bothering you? The fumes, I mean.” Ace shook his head, looking at Thatch, who was still cutting tomatoes. “No, they're not. I’m just a little surprised by that…” Thatch gave a chuckle. “One of the perks of being a demon I guess. By the way, how’s the training going? Have you had any luck changing back into your human form? I’m sure Marco with teach you how to transform back in no time.” Ace gave a sigh- he was still having issues with that.

“Not so well… I still can’t do it…” Thatch gave a hum. “I’m guessing you want to learn how to change back, just because you can or because it is more familiar to you?” Ace did, but didn't want to tell him the real reason, as it was private. But, before he could say that, Thatch continued. “I don't need to know why. But, focus on the reason behind your need to change form. That method has always work for me. I really want to be a part of the human world, that’s my reason.” Ace blinked. “Marco has never mentioned that…” Maybe Marco didn't want him to change back? Thatch snorted. “He’s Marco. He’s a prince! He’s always had a human form! He needs one to perform all his duties, he never had to learn how to change.” Ace blinked. “But, he hasn't always been a prince… right? That’s why he isn't grey, like me, he’s more red.” Thatch chuckled. “I see he hasn't told you yet.” He started as he dried his hands, throwing a cloth to him. “Here, dry your hands and I’ll tell you the story on how Marco became the prince of Hell!” Ace did what he was told as he was wanting to hear this.

Thatch offered him a chair, and Ace sat down on it, Thatch leaning on the table. “Pops found Marco first, centuries, no, closing in on a millennia now. None of use were special in any way- just regular demons. At one point, Pops was an angel and he revealed himself to the previous devil who ruled over Hell and that devil took a liking to him, Pops working on both sides as he was a leader or something to a small group- you have to ask him the details, I don't know that. But then, centuries later, that devil double crossed Pops, as Pops had become privy to a great of information, courtesy of late nights and large quantities of alcohol. The devil had set up Pops, and made sure that all the evidence led straight to Pop, essentially handing him over to Akainu- or God- who is cold, ruthless, hot-tempered and violent. He was kind of an idiot. But, Pops won! After this incident, civil war broke out and when Akainu lost too many archangels, a truce was ratified, and Akainu was informed of the trickery and manipulation orchestrated by the devil. This lead to Akainu making Pops the new Devil! After that, everything just fell into place. Izou, Curiel, Rakuyp and Vista, all fell from heaven and joined Pops, who was happy that he wouldn’t have to leave behind all the people he fought together with. Akainu didn’t even car.”

Ace blinked. He had never heard of this. Thatch smiled. “When Pops was chosen, same with Marco as the prince, they changed everything: the levels of Hell, the rules, the deals we make. They are all because of Pops and Marco! It became hectic for the two of them, of course, and that’s where we, the High Lords, come in. Each of us were chosen from the best of each level, for our unique skill sets and knowledge, along with our spirit and personalities. Like Curiel, who is our doctor, of sorts.  We all love it, and while it is still Hell, and awful, it’s a much better place than it use to be, believe me!” Ace gave a nod. “I can imagine… I was surprised by how nice this place was, given that it’s Hell.” Thatch laughed. “I know! If you ask Izou, Curiel Rakuyo or Vista, they will tell you about how horrible heaven is!”.  

Thatch must have thought that hearing that would be reassuring considering that he was now a demon but it only made him worry. “Hey,” Started Thatch, not sounding as excited or happy as he had, “Did I say anything wrong?” Ace swallowed. “Is… is all of Heaven horrible?” Thatch blinked. “Wha-” Then his eyes went big, as if realizing something. “Oh, no, no, no. Just for those who work there, you know. Archangels and such. Those who… eh… reside there, those who have died, they have it perfect. Just some limitation about where they can go,  aside from that, life there is perfect for them.” Ace gave a relieved breath. That was good. That did mean his brothers were happy. “Is, eh,” Ace looked at Thatch, who seemed a bit unsure. “Are your brothers in heaven?” Ace gave a small nod. “Y-yeah. Whitebeard found that out…” Ace really didn't want to speak about this, he still missed them so much.

“Oh, hey,” Started Thatch, “They are fine, believe me. It’s only the ones working there who have it bad. The rest is great, believe me.” Ace nodded, giving a smile to Thatch, understanding that he was making the other nervous by not responding. “I do, believe you I mean. I’m glad they’re fine.” Thatch gave a breath and a smile. “I can imagine. Hey, we should finish making dinner, if you still want to help, that is.” Ace smiled. “I would love to.” Ace liked to help Thatch, he was good company and always told him the truth.

As they restarted with the food preparations, Ace sent a look over at Thatch. “Erm, you mentioned that you got your human form since you wanted to get to know humans. But… what is your demon form?” Ace was curious, having a feeling not all demons were alike. Thatch gave a small laugh. “Of course, I haven't showed you. Want to see? I have heard mine can be a bit intimidating though.” Ace nodded, wanting to see Thatch’s demon form.

Thatch gave a nod, before he moved his shoulders bit, before he was engulfed in a burst of flames, after they dissipated, Thatch was in his demon form.

The man had grown taller, having 6 horns on his head, protruding outwards with the tips pointing up. He was more heavily built, with two pointy horns from his calves and shoulders. His fingers were much longer with sharp nails, like claws; his feet were larger, with three toes, like a bird’s feet. Thatch was completely red, even his eyes, which were glowing,  his mouth was a darker shade, looking like it was open in an angry scream. He could now see that Thatch’s body was secreting a type of red liquid, which looked like blood, yet none fell on the ground. Maybe, it was to make him look more dangerous. Thatch did say many thought his demon form was intimidating.

“It looks nice,” Said Ace, looking up at the other, who was now almost a head taller, even with Ace being in his demon form. After another burst of flames, Thatch was back to his human form. “Yeah, it’s nice. I like it, but many don't. Too scary they say.” Ace gave a small chuckle. “But, you're a demon, a High Lord. You should look intimidating, right?” Thatch chuckled. “Yeah, you're right. I’m glad you like it, really.” Ace gave a smile as he went back to cutting vegetables, Thatch joining him with some lighter conversation.

Ace was starting to like Thatch more and more, having joined him to make food a few times. It was calming, and he missed it. He had always done it with his brothers, but he had stopped as it was boring had saddening to do it alone. So, he really enjoyed this. Marco had said he didn't need to do it, if the man asked, but Ace had explained that he liked to do it and had offered his help at times. The blond prince had been really understanding of that, suggesting that he tell Thatch that. Not in detail, but that he really enjoyed this and would like to join him more. Marco mentioned that the chef had been feeling guilty about keeping Ace in the kitchen and making him work. Ace hadn't gotten around to that, as he wasn’t too sure how to. Maybe, he should just do it?

“Hey, Thatch,” Started Ace, making Thatch give a hum. “I just… I really enjoy this, helping you make food. It’s relaxing, and a break from the rest- not doing anything or just walking around.” Thatch gave a smile as he looked at him. “That’s nice. Makes me feel better about putting you to work. Many think it boring. And, you're good at it.” Ace chuckled. “No, it’s fine. It’s calming, and I enjoy it. I often cooked before, but haven't in a while, until I came here.” Though he never gave the exact reason, from the look Thatch had on his face for a second, Ace knew he understood when and why he had stopped. “It’s fine. I really enjoy the company, much more with knowing that you enjoy this too.” Ace smiled, nodding. It did feel good to tell him, having felt that he was in the way at times, or that he did things wrong, scared he wouldn't be allowed to do it again if he messed up. He felt better now, glad to hear Thatch enjoyed having him here. Thatch might have lied, but Ace had a feeling he hadn’t.

They talk about some lighter topics whilst completing the rest of the food preparations. When it went into the oven, Ace gave his goodbye, as there was not much left for him to do. He relaxed a bit in his room, before he went to dinner, helping to set the table, Marco joining them and asking how Ace had been. It was nice, and Ace had enjoyed the day up until now.

The lunch went by fine, everyone being good company and calm. As they were finishing up, Izou mentioned she and a few others were heading out to an area with Hell trees that had flowers, and she asked if he wanted to join them.

Ace had to blink at that. They wanted him to join them? He sent a look at Marco, not too sure if he should. Marco did nod and say he could, saying it wasn't too far away, and he would be fine as he was a demon, meaning the atmosphere out there wouldn't hurt him. Ace did forget that at times, that he would be fine now, and was able to go where ever he wanted. After thinking about it, he asked who would be go, which would be Izou, Haruta, and Curiel. Ace had socialised with them a bit before, and they were nice. Ace gave a nod as he said he wanted to join, them saying they would leave soon after lunch, all of them having time off. That did sound nice, and Ace didn't have much to do then. He knew Marco had duties to perform, meaning he should try and find something to do. He knew Marco felt guilty that he left Ace alone at times.

When they had finished lunch and cleaned up, Ace helping, he left with the others to look at those Hell trees. They were  about a 20 minute walk away. Ace was feeling excited to finally see the flowers himself. “Just over this hill, and we’ll be there,” Said Haruta, looking excited herself. Ace was glad he wasn't the only one who liked the trees. They were pretty. When they got over the hill, Ace stopped for a second as he blinked.

“Woah.” Ace let out. They were beautiful, absolutely magnificent. They were full of colors, not only the flowers, but the leaves and tree stems too. It was amazing. “I thought you would like it here; most of the different species in Hell can be found here.” Ace nodded, still shocked. He’d always loved flowers and trees, but this was beyond his wildest dreams. “Come, let’s go closer.” Ace nodded as he followed Izou, transfixed by the trees.

When they were close to them, Ace couldn't help but touch a few of the lower hanging branches, taking a loose flower. They were beautiful, this one being a mix of red, black, and yellow. It even smelled nice, like a mix of ashes and the sweetness of the summer. Ace had always liked the smell of ashes, most likely connected to his fascination with fire. That might be why he also liked Marco, he smelled like ashes at times.

“Hey, Ace,” Ace turned to Curiel, who was standing close to another tree with Haruta, “These have roses on them, they are hidden behind their leaves.” Ace blinked, walking over, seeing they spoke the truth as Haruta showed him one. It was a beautiful dark blue rose. Ace couldn't help but touch it. It reminding him of Sabo, as it looked very similar to his favorite flower. “You can pick it. It won’t die.” Ace gave a nod, slowly taking the flower, along with a couple of the white leaves surrounding it. He would place this next to the picture of his brothers. Sabo would have loved it. “Are-” Ace needed to swallow, feeling the tears in his eyes and lump in his throat. “Are there any that look like… sunflowers?”

“Um,” Started Haruta, “I think so. Izou, aren’t the some yellow and brown ones near you?” Ace looked over at the other, who was walking to a tree. “Yeah, these.” Izou was close to a tree, showing off some yellow and brown flowers with big petals. Not nearly as big as a sunflower, more like a cranesbill flower, but being brown in the middle and yellow on the petals. It was perfect. “Oh, here,” Said Izou suddenly, moving down the higher branch of the tree next to the one with the cranesbills. “These are a bit bigger, closer to a sunflower.” Ace smiled as he saw it was true, feeling it, before slowly taking it off, taking some purple leaves with it. He was a bit scared Izou would pick it, when she had moved the branch, but she didn't. He held the two flowers, seeing they were perfect. “They would have loved them.” Ace looked at Izou. “Your brothers, it’s close to the ones you put on their graves, right? They would have loved them, and they won’t die.”

Ace gave a smile to the other. “Yeah, I think so too… Thank you, for taking me here.” Izou gave a smile back, “It’s nothing. The least I could do.” Ace felt really happy, needing to shake his head for a second as he felt a bit emotional for a second. He needed some more happy thoughts. “Are there any flowers, or leaves, that Marco likes?” Izou gave a chuckle. “Yeah. The flowers that are light blue, yellow, white, and light red. We call them blue fire phoenixes, as they are warm too. Marco really likes them, but rarely goes here.” Izou spoke as he moved, Ace following. They soon got to a huge tree, that had a yellow stem, but the leaves were a mix of vivid colours, and when Izou moved some leaves away, a magnificent light blue flower came to view.

The blue flower was red in the middle, which changed to light blue for the middle and had white and yellow around the edges. The white on the edge of the petals looked like dust; the blue and white made the flower appear semi-transparent.

It was beautiful.

Ace moved to grab a flower, but stopped half way. The leaves and branch were nice too. Maybe he should take an entire one? Not a long branch, but a small one with a few flowers and leaves on it? He looked at Izou. “Can I take a small branch?” Izou chuckled. “Of course. As long as you don't cut the trees down, you are free to do what you want.” That was good to know, moving to take a small branch, surprised to find that the branch was slightly hot, like the flowers which also had a comforting warmth radiating from them. He understood why Marco liked them.

When Ace held the branch, studying the flowers, he was shocked when something was placed on his head, looking up to see a flower garland. He turned around to see Haruta, but in her demon form. And, Haruta looked… nice. She didn't have her hair anymore, but had black horns and pointy ears along with dark lips and a nose which looked cat-like. She had yellow eyes, with rings around them, and two spots upon her forehead. Her skins was reddish in colour, she was slightly yellow, perhaps it was due to previously being an angel.

Ace touched the flower garland, it being made of blue and red flowers with white leaves, before looking at Haruta again. “Thank you, I like it. And, you look nice.” Haruta smiled, him now noticing Haruta was almost his height. She was usually smaller than him in his human form, well, when both were in human form. Did everyone grow taller when they were in their demon forms? “Hey,” Started Curiel, making Ace turn to him, “What do you like, Ace? As in colors, items, element, you know.” Ace thought, before he answered. “I… I usually like… fire…” He did, he liked fire, but he couldn’t stand the thought of being around it since his brothers died, as they had died in a fire.

Curiel gave a thoughtful hum, before he moved to a tree close by, which had dark leaves and a red stem, taking a couple of flowers out and showing them to him. “How about these?” Ace blinked, looking at them. They were like roses, but their petals were black, like ashes. In the centre, it was bright red which faded as it went towards the end of the petals. The flower looked like it was fire itself. When he took it, it felt hot.

It was magnificent.

He didn't know why, but Ace felt as though this flower was perfect. He hated fire, but he also loved it. He had felt burnt out the last year, just lost, and he felt like this flower was a good sign. He knew his brothers were fine, he had met them, and he had gotten his friends back; he’d also found new friends, and even a lover. He hadn't been close to fire in a while, thinking it was bad for him, making him scared. But, this flower, the red and black flower, which looked like it had been torched, was perfect, it was beautiful. He would place this with his picture too, next to the other flowers.

Ace thought for a second. Should he take another flower of each type? In case he got the chance to send it to his brothers? Would they die there? “Do…” He started, looking at Izou. “Do they… die on earth… or in… heaven..?” Izou blinked, before thinking. “They won’t die on earth, but I don't know about heaven. Never had anyone there. Sorry.” Ace quickly shook his head. “No, it’s fine. It was only a thought.” Izou nodded, still giving a somewhat guilty smile. Ace gave a smile back, before he went to pick more flowers and leaves, being sure to keep those for himself, his brothers, and Marco separate, whilst the rest he made into a bouquet. He really loved these flowers and their colors.

As they were heading back home, Haruta spoke. “There is a place on the other side of Hell that might have flowers. It’s usually an enclosed place, near the ninth, and last level of Hell, also termed ‘the pit’, which is reserved for those who commit treachery. Ace gave a nod, not sure what ‘there’ was, but concerned how bad it a place it would be if it was close to the last layer of Hell. “But,” continued Haruta, “It’s not dangerous there. It’s just a place we barely venture. The souls there are… very few can handle seeing that…” Oh, that made sense. He had never… seen any of the levels which the souls of people resided, he’d only heard about them.“Oh, okay. M-Maybe one day..?” Haruta smiled. “Of course! Just so you know. It’s a bit… colder there, so a few different species of flowers can be found there, if there are any left.”  That peaked his interest. He would ask Marco about it. He gave a nod. When they got home, Izou and  Haruta followed him to his door, though Ace wasn’t sure why, but he didn’t mind the company. He still managed to get lost now and then, but there was always a gremlin close by.

When they got to his and Marco’s room, they gave a goodbye. Ace walked in, placing the three main flowers in front of the picture of him and his brother. Each flower in front of the right person: the blue on in front of Sabo, the yellow in front of Luffy, and the black one in front of him. It was perfect. The rest he placed in a vase, organising it until it felt right. He felt proud of it. Ace then relaxed for a while before Marco came back, who gave a smile at the flowers, Ace telling him how his trip had been and how he had really enjoyed himself, better than he had expected. He was really starting to like the others. “That's nice, yoi,” said Marco as he sat down next to him, having changed clothing. Ace gave a nod. “Yeah, and,” started Ace, getting the flowers he had gathered for Marco, “Here. Izou said you liked these.” Marco blinked as he took the branch with the flowers, before smiling at him.

“Thank you, yoi. I didn't know Izou remembered that.” Ace gave a small chuckle. “She did, she was really nice, as well as the others too. I had fun, immensely so. We’re thinking of heading out together again.” Marco smiled. “That’s good, yoi. I’m glad you're getting along, all of you.” Marco then leaned in and gave him a kiss. “We also need to do something soon.” Ace nodded, feeling a bit flushed. He still did at times when Marco kissed him. He really liked it. “Yeah. I also got some tips from Thatch on how to use my human form, so maybe we can head up to Earth soon?” Ace would love to get a day out with Marco, just the two of them, outside of Hell. But, he would love to see Eustass again too.

They stayed in their room for the rest of the day, mostly relaxing, though Ace did spend some time try to regain his human form, but was still not having any luck. The next day was very similar to the previous one, excluding the outing with the others. He helped Thatch in the kitchen, who also told him more tips on how to change between forms, though he did say that it had taken him so time to master it. He ate meals with the other High Lords, taking these moments to converse and get to know them all better. In the evening, he and Marco spend their time together in their room, relaxing and once again trying to change form, with the pointers give by Thatch. Ace finally managed to do so, feeling elated when he felt a warm sensation course through him before he was back in his human form again.

Ace stayed in his human form for the rest of the evening, and when the next day started, he and Marco tried make his change between forms almost effortless. When the evening came, Ace had to say he was proud when he managed to change back and forth, without much difficulty. It made him really glad, that he was able to look like a human again. It meant he could be with Eustass again! He made plans with Marco for Ace to head to his house tomorrow, so that he could be with Eustass for the day. Marco would come later in the evening, and all of them would grab a bite to eat before going home. Marco also telling him that they could spend the day after tomorrow together. Both of them wanted that, but Ace really wanted to see Eustass too, which was the reason Ace wanted to do that first.

When the next day came, Ace was really excited. Marco took him to his house in the morning, before leaving, telling Ace that he would come back at 6pm, unless Ace called for him earlier, which he could do at any time. It was fine for Ace and when Marco left, Ace quickly used his phone to send a message to Eustass that he was home for the today. The clock being just 6 am, so Ace was unsure if Eustass would be awake or if he already had plans for the day. Like usual, Eustass quickly replied and said he would come by at 10 am; he only needed to attend the first class of school really, the rest weren’t really important. It made Ace so happy, and he used a bit of time to pick up some groceries, such as snacks and drinks they could eat as they were catching up. Afterwards, he relaxed as he waited, feeling elated that Eustass would be here soon.

But, when the clock was a little past 10, a strange feeling came over him, like something was wrapped around his chest, constricting it. Why did he feel like that? Not long after, there was a knock at the door, before the door opened as Eustass walked in, looking happy. “Acey! Missed ya! How was your trip?” Ace merely blinked, as the pain and constricting feeling steadily became worse, coupled with a stabbing sensation. When he looked at Eustass, his eyes instantly moved to his neck, seeing something there that gave a weak black glow. Was this because of the necklace? Why did he feel like this? All he could seem to look at was that necklace.

Ace took a step back, not sure why the necklace had him feeling like he was being stabbed. “W-what is that?” Ace managed, as he pointed at the jewelry. “Oh!” Started Eustass, hand going to the necklace. “Mihawk gave it to me! Some kind of protection shite. Probably won’t work, but it’s supposed to reveal a demon, as it draws out their real forms, and make them keep their distance. Mihawk said that the demon realm had become more active for reason unknown. He managed to summon one and they apparently fled, so- Hey! What's wrong?” Ace couldn't help but move a hand to his chest, feeling like something was stabbing it over and over, which only increased when Eustass move towards him. “I...I... The n-necklace... get it off!” Ace was scared, scared it would injure him, scared this would finally finish him. Ace could see his hands starting to go grey again, as he tried to back away from Eustass, but he just walked closer. “S-st-stop.” Ace managed, Eustass walking closer as he looked worried. “What is it?! I can help!”

Ace shook his head as he backed further away, his hands growing more and more grey the closer Eustass was to him. Ace couldn't reveal it to Eustass like this. He just couldn't. As Ace was about to tell Eustass to back up again, to get rid of the necklace, when a burst of fire appeared in front of him. Marco was suddenly there, in his demon form, looking annoyed as he used a hand to take the necklace off Eustass before throwing it away. Ace heard Marco giving a hiss as he touched it. Ace was sure it must have hurt him.

Oh lord, Marco was here, in his demon form. Eustass was looking at Marco in shock.

When Eustass moved his hand behind the small of his back, Ace knew that Eustass must have hidden a weapon there. Ace moved to place himself in front of Marco, hoping to make it in time. “N-No! Eustass, no!” Eustass took a wrench out and moved to hit Marco with it before Ace could interfere. Marco, thankfully, managed to grab it and yank it out of Eustass’ hold, throwing it away, making Eustass take a fighting stance. Marco giving a glare. “You shouldn't do that.” Eustass looked at him, looking worried. “Demon! Ace! Get away!” Ace shook his head, moving a hand to Marco’s arm, hoping to calm the other. “No! It’s fine! It’s Marco! Eustass, calm down, please.” Estass blinked. “Marco? Marco! That is Marco?!” Ace sent a look at Marco, who changed to his human form. But, instead of calming down, it only enraged Eustass. “You’ve brainwashed him! Get away from Ace!”

Ace shook his head, walking towards Eustass, ignoring Marco who tried to keep him back. “No, he hasn't. Listen, let me explain. This is why I have been gone, why I left, why I have been distant! I promise, this is why I have been lost in my thoughts, I never knew how to tell. I’m sorry.”

Eustass looked at him and then Marco. “You knew? Why are you with a demon?” Ace swallowed. “I… I’m sorry.” Ace didn't know where to start. He couldn't explain how he had summoned to so that he would have a friend as he didn’t think he and Eustass were anymore, or how he was going to end his life if Marco hadn’t answered.Eustass seemed so happy to have Ace back these last few weeks. Ace didn't want to worry the other, didn’t want to tell him all that. But mostly, he really didn't want to lose Eustass as a friend. “Ace?” Ace tried to speak again, but never got past the first syllable. “I-I-I-” Ace couldn't help when he felt tears in his eyes, scared and lost. He didn't want to lose Eustass, but this was all happening too fast.

Eustass looked more worried, walking closer to him. “Hey, what is it? Has he injured you?” The last part was said with a glare to Marco, making Ace shake his head more, feeling tears sliding down his face. He didn't want them to fight, he didn't want to lose either. He didn't want this at all. He wanted Marco as his boyfriend and Eustass as his friend. “N-no. I-I di- I- I- sorry.” Eustass’ worried expression only making Ace more emotional. He didn't want this, he didn't know what to do, not able to answer when Eustass asked what was wrong again.

“He’s scared, yoi,” Said Marco, moving a hand to his back, Ace needing that support. “Of what?! You’ve brainwashed him!” Marco gave a glare at the other’s outburst. “He is scared to lose you! Doesn’t know how to explain all of this to you, scared of how you will react. He loves you as a friend.” Eustass blinked. “W-what? Why would he lose me as a friend?! You’ve done something to him! Get away from him!” Ace shook his head more, moving a shaking hand to his eyes, trying to dry the tears and speak, but unable to as he just stuttered. Eustass glared at Marco. “You need to get away from Ace! He is my fri-”, “I saved him from killing himself!” The outburst from Marco had Eustass take step back, looking shocked, “W-what?”, he said as he turned to Ace. “Ace?” Ace didn't know what to do, no idea how to respond to that. He knew Eustass deserved to know, but didn't want it to be like this.

Marco gave a sigh, moving a hand to rub his back. “It’s fine, yoi. Just breathe, I will explain, okay?” Ace nodded, taking a few deep breaths as he looked at Marco, who wore a supporting look upon his face. After a few minutes, Ace feeling more calm, Eustass spoke, startling Ace a bit. “Explain! What do you mean you saved Ace?!” Marco looked at Eustass with a sigh. “Before I start...” Then he looked back at Ace. “Just relax, if I say anything you don't want, stop me, yoi, okay?” Ace nodded, but trusted the other to explain things. Ace did send a look at Eustass, who was dealing with a mix of emotions, ranging from anger to worry and confusion. “I-I’m s-sorry. L-let Mar-Marco expl-explain. Please.” Eustass merely nodded.

Ace hoped this would go fine, he hoped Eustass would still be his friend afterwards.

---x---

Marco moved his arm around Ace, still rubbing his back, comforting the other. When Ace looked slightly calmer, Marco looked back at Eustass, who seemed torn between being mad at him and being worried about Ace.

Marco gave a sigh. “Listen, Eustass. Over the last few month, a lot has happened, yoi. So please, let me speak.” Eustass nodded, remaining silent. “Ace became depressed, as you may know. But, it was worse than you thought.” Marco was sure to bring Ace a bit closer, knowing he didn't want to hear this. “You stopped speaking to him, I know it was because you gave him space, but it made him worse.” Marco having a feeling Eustass already figured out where this was headed. “Ace was going to end it; he didn't think he had anyone left.” Eustass looked at Ace, worry in his eyes. “Ace, why didn't you tell me?” Ace just shook his head as he moved it to Marco’s shoulder, still crying, Marco moving his arm to hold Ace. “Please, let me explain.” Marco said with a hand up, continuing when the other nodded.

“But, he was going to give it one last shot, and tried contacting a demon, learning how to from you and your friends. I answered, and Ace had one wish; for a friend, someone to be with. I, of course, accepted.” Eustass swallowed, glassy-eyed, clearly having issues listening to this. “I started to visit him, a lot, and really liked it. But, someone- we don't know who- snuck in and stabbed Ace, killing him.” Eustass’ breath stopped for a second, looking shocked as he shook his head. Marco kept him from speaking with a shake of his head, before he continued.

“I received notice, that a soul was to be taken to Hell, before I knew it was Ace. When I saw it was him, I panicked; I didn't want to lose Ace that quickly, so I bonded him to me. We have been in Hell during the last few months, Ace slowly getting used to things. You know what has happened there, what Ace have gone through with us, we just called it Europe.” Marco gave a sigh. “I know this is a lot to take in, but I promise I haven't done anything to Ace against his will.”

Eustass shook his head, looking at him. “B-but how?! I don't know much about Hell, but you're a demon- clearly- but how did you bond with him?! Why would the devil approve?! I know he must have! He is the leader! Ace was a human!” Marco sighed. “Hell has a devil, the king, but it has thirteen High Lords and a prince too; they can choose more, make own decisions, yoi.” Eustass looked at him with shock. “You're a High Lord?!” Marco shook his head, tightening his grip a bit around Ace in a comforting manner.  “No, I am a prince. And when I bonded Ace to me, he became a prince of Hell alongside me.”Eustass blinked. “W-what? Ace is… a demon?” Marco nodded, releasing Ace a bit, giving the other a nod and comforting look. Ace gave a sniffle as he changed to his demon form, shocking Eustass more, before Ace changed back, obviously scared.

When Ace was in his human form again, he took a step closer to Eustass. “I-I am so- sorry. I was scared, and lost, and you were gone for good. I thought I had nothing left. I am so sorry! I never meant to scare you, but I thou-” Ace was cut off as Eustass hugged Ace, hugging harder after a few seconds as he closed his eyes, tears streaming down his face. “How could you not tell me? I would never leave you! I am sorry you thought I did. God, I am so sorry!” Eustass moved back a bit and held Ace’s arms, looking Ace in the eye. “I would never leave or be mad. I will always be your friend, always!” Ace nodded, crying more, moving to try and dry his tears, giving a small sob. “I- I am so g-glad! I w-was so s-scared you would l-leave.”

Eustass shook his head, a hand moving to help dry his tears too. “I would never. Marco has made you so happy. I know, I was just shocked. Tell me, okay? Please, I want to know it all.” Ace nodded, giving a teary smile to Eustass. “I-I will. I’m so-sorry I didn't. I just couldn't, I didn’t know how.” Ace turned to send Marco a look, Marco giving a comforting look in return. “Thank you, Marco.” Marco gave a smile, moving to Ace and rubbing his arm. “It’s fine. Listen, why don't you and Eustass stay and talk, yoi? I will go back, Pops needs me. But, do not be afraid to call me,” He said the last with a serious look, Ace nodding. “I won’t. Bye, I’ll see you later.” Marco smiled as he gave a kiss to Ace’s cheek. Marco could see Eustass was shocked, but glad Ace was fine, not looking at him with an angry look anymore.

Marco did send a look at Eustass. “Let Ace explain at his own pace, as this is emotional for him, so don’t pressure him, yoi.” Eustass nodded, still looking skeptically at him. “I will. But… thank you for caring for him.” Marco nodded, before he gave a last rub to Ace’s arm before he left, appearing back in Hell.

Marco would be sure to leave the second he felt something was wrong. He had left earlier since he felt Ace was hurting. He really hoped Ace and Eustass would speak and be good friends again. Ace really cared and liked Eustass; Marco was certain that Eustass felt the same. He just hoped this would go fine now, Marco was unsure if Ace could handle Eustass leaving him as a friend. Ace would be devastated.

---x---

Ace tried to take some deep breaths to calm down, still scared and nervous, but also relieved. Eustass was still here.

When he moved to dry his cheeks, when arms suddenly enveloped him again, giving comforting words. Ace merely leaned on Eustass as the other hugged him, giving a small sob. He had been so scared Eustass would leave, that he would hate him. But he was here, hugging him, telling it would be fine. “Shh, it’s okay. I promise I won’t leave. I will never do that.” Ace could only nod, not able to speak, way too emotional to even try. He could hear Eustass’ voice shaking a bit, obviously being on edge too. When Ace finally gathered himself, Eustass let go of him, still keeping an arm on his back, rubbing it comfortingly. Ace moved his hands to his face to dry his tears the best he could, trying to look more composed, moving to sit down on the sofa as Eustass did.

 “Ace,” started Eustass, “Was that true? Did you really think I had left? That I would leave? That you planned… to end it? Why?” Ace took a shaky breath, doing his best to answer, although shakily. “I thought you left. I was all alone, I had no one. I- I know it was wrong, but i felt so alone and down and- and- and-” Ace broke off with a sob, Eustass moving his hand up and down his back, giving comforting words. “It’s okay. Just breathe. Why didn't you tell me? Why did you never give me a call? Then, and now?” Ace managed to take a few shaky breaths. “I thought- thought you di-didn't like me any-anymore, and I- I was sc-scared to k-know for s-sure. To lose-lose you.” Eustass shook his head, moving to hug Ace, hand stroking his back. “No, never think that. I would never leave you. I could never be mad at you, nor would I ever judge you. I care about you! You're my best friend, and that will never change.”

Ace slowly explained how the last few months had been, not shielding away from the fact he had been in Hell, and that he had died, twice. Eustass knew what he was, so Ace wanted him to know everything. When he was done, Eustass shook his head, looking shocked. “It’s nice? Hell is nice?” Ace gave a small laugh between his tears. “Sorta. For those who are not… damned? To them Hell is probably awful. I was on the good side? If that make sense?” Eustass tried his best to process what he had been saying. “But you were fine? Safe and all that? They were nice? Aside from the misunderstanding at the start?”

Ace gave a nod. “Yeah. Really. And I even met Luffy and Sabo.” Ace felt his eyes tear up again. “They're in heaven, but Marco arranged a meeting. They are really happy, and it felt so good to know that.” Eustass was shocked by that but composed himself and tried to comfort him. “That must have been amazing. I’m so glad you are fine. But, you're a prince of Hell now?” Ace gave a nod. “Yeah. Marco… bonded with me. We’re... princes together? Princes? Is that the right word? Actually, what is the plural of a prince?” Eustass gave a laugh. “It is princes. Just add another s on the end and you are a princess. Because, you are the girl, right?” Eustass wiggles his eyebrows a bit, Ace giving him a small swat on the shoulder.

Eustass shook his head. “When I met him before I understood that Marco was a special guy. But a prince of Hell? Never would have guessed that. Is that why they wouldn't do anything with Mihawk?” Ace shrugged. “I don't know, honestly. Might be, since I may have mentioned their names… and I'm a prince now…” Eustass shook his head. “That's so weird and yet amazing. I can at least say I have a demon friend now! A demon best friend! And no, I won’t tell anyone. This is just between us, and if you want, the gang.” Ace smiled, glad Eustass was so understanding and nice, and just perfect, about this. He was the bestest friend he could have ever asked for. “Can I look at the demon side of you again?” Ace gave a smile and stood up, changing to his demon form. Eustass looked really impressed and asked how it felt. Ace gave a shrug. “Weird. I mean, i don't feel things, like heat or cold or stuff, and I can see really well in the dark.” Eustass shook his head, hand touching his arm. “It’s so cool. You're warm too. I thought demons were red.” Ace changed back as he gave a chuckle. “They are. Regular demons. Me, Marco, and the king are more of a grey colour. I’m completely grey since I instantly became a prince.” Eustass looked impressed by that and asked more, Ace telling him how all about Hell. How there were gremlins, High Lords, a king, and everything. Even ex-archangels that had fallen from Heaven and were demons now, High Lords even, and how Whitebeard- a name Eustass snorted to- was chosen to be king.

Eustass was shocked by all of this, but he found it all interesting too. “I am so glad you got Marco. Someone stabbed you. You would be dead if you didn't know him. I’m sorry I overreacted at the start.” Ace shook his head. “No, you had every right to overreact. I mean, Marco’s a demon, I’m a demon. Who wouldn't?” Eustass laughed. “Yeah. The shock of the century. Oh! Imagine, if and when, we tell the others. We perform a summoning and you show up and they’re like ‘wtf’ and you're like ‘surprise!’ It would be hilarious!” Ace had to laugh too. It would be funny, but he wasn't ready for that just yet. Maybe later. He couldn't help but hug Eustass, so glad everything was fine, that they were still friends.

He might have died, he might have become a demon, a prince of Hell. But, he had gotten Marco; he had met his brothers that was in heaven and doing fine; he had gotten so many new friends in Hell, and everything was fine, he was fine.

He had never felt happier than he did right now.

Chapter Text

Hi guys! Here is another chapter!

I know, I haven't touched this story in 4 years, I know. But I kinda abruptly ended it since I was unsure of my writing and ideas, so, I am opening this story again and finishing it as I had planned to

We will also meet some other characters later, not in this chap though, but they will come into play as I had planned all those years ago 

I hope you will enjoy this

Read and relax

Thatch walked towards the Hell trees, Ace with him. And Ace was looking around and seeming interested in the surroundings. When they came close to the Hell trees, they were also close to a pit, where souls were, in their eternal doom and pain. When they could see it, he saw Ace looking a bit shocked, so Thatch did his best to avert his attention to him, to not focus on the damned. And Ace then gathered some flowers and leaves, before they went back, Ace having a smile. Ace actually smiled very little, and he loved to see the smile. 

A couple weeks later, things went normal. He did his best to bond with Ace. Ace also spent a lot of time in Marco and Ace’s room, as well as sleeping in a lot. Ace was probably just settling still. This was a lot for him, suddenly being a demon and all that. He really liked Ace, and was glad Marco had found him. Ace was just lovely. But still, a thought in him felt Ace deserved more. If he hadn't sold his soul, he could be in heaven with his brothers. He tried not to think of that, but still, Ace could live in eternal happiness and not be down here in Hell. He felt a bit bad for Ace, but would try not to think of it.

---x---

Marco hummed as he ran into Thatch in the hallway, and asked how Ace had been, as the two had been together earlier, and Thatch said it went fine and they had fun. Marco was glad Ace was opening up, growing more sure in himself and getting confidence. Ace was so timid, but he was getting better.

Marco looked at Thatch when he spoke. “Also, I love Ace, I am very glad he called on you and you accepted and all that. And I still regret everything I did to him at the start. But I also sometimes think it might have been best if you hadn't answered. So he could have eventually gone to heaven and be with his family.” Marco got that thought, before he sighed. “Ace… wouldn't have gone to heaven if I didn't answer or accept, yoi.” Thatch blinked, before he frowned. “What? Why not? He had a pure soul, that's like the whole reason you got called and not a random demon. Like, you need to be utterly pure and a good person, a clean soul, to manage to summon you.” Marco didn't know how to respond, when Thatch moved his hand a bit. “Okay, what am I missing?” Marco gave a breath, before he decided to tell.

Marco looked at Thatch. “You can’t tell anyone about this, yoi. Okay?” Thatch nodded, looking confused. “Okay, I won't, I promise.” Marco nodded and sighed. “You've said Ace seems… shy and careful, yoi.” Thatch nodded and Marco continued. “That is since he has been very depressed, and still is a bit depressed. Losing his brothers, it was hard on him, and then his friends thought he needed space and therefore stopped texting him, yoi. Ace felt so alone, was sure no one cared about him, and had no one to reach out to at all as he didn't want to seem like a bother- common with depression- but then he decided to try and call a demon, to sell his soul so he could just get a friend.”

Thatch nodded. “Okay. That makes sense, he seems a bit depressed at times, he stays a lot in your room and sleeps a lot. But still, if you didn't answer or declined, he could go on until his death and get to heaven.” Marco sighed. “Here comes the part you can’t tell anyone, yoi. If it didn't work, Ace was going to end it. He was going to kill himself, as he saw nothing ahead of him.” 

Thatch took those words in, before he looked at him shocked. “But… why?” Marco sighed again. “Because he saw nothing ahead and felt like a burden, and didn't want to burden anyone anymore, yoi. You know suicide is a sin, it would have landed him in Hell, and he knew it. But it would have been better than living in his mind.” Thatch blinked. “But… only those trying to escape their crimes or accountability commits suicide. It is a sin, and everyone knows it. Only those who have committed heinous crimes or other sins commit suicide, the reason it is a sin, to punish them.” Thatch was right, the reason it was a sin. 

Marco nodded. “I know, and there are still many who do that, commit heinous crimes and then kill themselves to escape the world, yoi. But the world has changed, God gave up on most. There is poverty, natural disasters, victims of predators or murderers. Many lose everything and can’t see a reason to live on, even pure ones. Ace is with them. He lost his family, he lost his friends, he saw nothing ahead, and in his mind, being in Hell was better than being alive, yoi. It wouldn't be as painful emotionally.” 

Thatch blinked, taking that in. “Oh my Devi. He felt that? He would rather be here than alive?” Marco nodded. “Yes, yoi. He said this to me, that if I didn't answer or said no, he would kill himself. The pain was too great. The only thing keeping him alive was me.” Thatch blinked. “And I… was so mean to him…” Marco sighed. “Yes, but you have made amends, yoi. Ace likes you, likes to hang with you. He is still getting out of the depression, but he’s getting better.” Thatch looked utterly guilty, for misreading the whole situation. Marco gave a smile to Thatch. “Think of now, yoi. Ace is getting better, he now sees hope and feels happy, and I know you give him a lot of happiness as well.” Thatch nodded, but still looked shocked. Marco moved a hand to Thatch’s shoulder. “Don't mention this to anyone, yoi. Ace wouldn't want it.” Thatch nodded. “I won’t.” Marco nodded. “Thank you.” 

Thatch then nodded and went on with his day, and Marco was still a lot worried for Ace, but he really was getting better. 

---x--- 

Thatch walked out of his office, having just finished his last bit of meetings, and he still felt so shocked by the conversation with Marco. Ace had planned to kill himself, to commit suicide, as in his mind, a life in Hell, was better than being alive. He was in so much pain and sorrow, and he felt it was better in Hell. Then he thought back to when he had taken Ace to those Hell trees that were close to a pit, and Ace had looked a bit shocked at it. Thatch thought it was since of their eternal suffering, but maybe… maybe it was since it would have been better than how he had had it when alive, before he called Marco.

Thatch went and found Ace, who was in Marco’s room, looking at him with a smile. “Hey, Thatch. What's up?” Thatch swallowed, before he did his best to act normal. “Remember two weeks ago? When we visited those Hell trees?” Ace nodded. “Yes. I loved the colors of those.” Thatch nodded. “You weren't… bothered by the pit?” Ace tilted his head a bit. “No, I wasn't. I mean, yeah, it was a bit bloody, but not that bad.” How could Ace even think that? Ace looked at him. “Why would it bother me?” Thatch blinked. “Oh, no reason. Many can’t take it, as it is a bit gruesome.” Ace blinked. “Well, yeah. But still, they also probably have a reason to be there.” Thatch nodded. That was true, then another thought entered his mind, before he looked at Ace. “Yeah, I just wanted to know, so I wouldn't feel bad for bringing you there again.” Ace nodded. “I wouldn't mind.” That was good. 

Thatch then left, before he headed to the level where those who committed suicide went, and he looked down. And there was a mix of groups. Those who fought and yelled, those who seemed to have given it all up. But then, he noticed some who looked… content. They looked happy, in Hell. So, he took their numbers and searched it up, and was horrified. Many of them had pure souls, had done nothing wrong at all, but had lost everything and given up. They all knew they would wind up in Hell most likely, but it was probably better than being alive. Has the world really gone this much to shit? Apparently it had. 

Thatch swallowed, before he went and found Pops in his office, really needing to talk with him.

---x---

Whitebeard sat in his office, when Thatch knocked and came in, looking upset, which made him halt his work. “Thatch, is everything okay?” Thatch sat down and shook his head. “No. And I know I promised Marco not to tell… but I need to.” Whitebeard nodded. “Okay, what is it?” Thatch took a breath, before he explained his talk with Marco. And he had to agree when Thatch first started, that Ace could have ended up in heaven with his brother. But then Thatch went on, and said how Ace had planned to commit suicide. Which he found shocking. Yes, he had noticed Ace being a bit depressed and reclusive, but not that bad. 

As he had finished talking, Thatch looked at him with emotional eyes. “Ace knew he would wind up in Hell, but he felt that would be better than living in the pain he was in. And, I went to the pit where those who commit suicide goes, and I searched a few up, those who looked… happy. Almost all of them had pure souls. They all knew they would end up here, but it was better than being alive. Why is suicide a sin?”

Whitebeard blinked. “It is a murder, yes, the one they murder is themselves. But it was made for those who committed sins, to escape accountability.  And, it is viewed as an attack on God, because they, humans, are God’s creation. And they are killing it.” Thatch blinked. “Screw that! Attack on God?! How selfish is he! These people are in terrible pain! They feel Hell is a vacation! We need to change it!” Whitebeard blinked. “Change it how?” Thatch moved his hands a bit. “I don't know! But suicide shouldn't be a sin! They are pure! Screw God’s ego! These ones deserve to go to heaven! I don't mean everyone who commits suicide, but those who have done nothing and have a pure soul. Ace could be rotting there if Marco didn't answer or said no!”

Whitebeard thought for a second. “You are right. The world has changed, I have noticed. But going against God’s wishes, that will be a tough battle.” Thatch nodded. “I know, but we need to. People like Ace don't deserve to be in Hell.” Whitebeard nodded. “I will bring it up at the next meeting.” Thatch nodded. “Thank you, Pops.” Whitebeard nodded. “It is nothing. But do know, Marco will know you told me this.” Thatch nodded. “I know. But I can’t let this go.” Whitebeard was actually very proud of Thatch. He had a huge heart. And Whitebeard would do his best here, but he knew this would be hard. And, they had just had the meeting, which was every month, so, it was almost a month until the next one, and he would try and talk with some others, as well as Marco, as Whitebeard needed more insight. 

But hopefully, they could change this. 

And that's the first chapter where I continue this story!

I hope this was interesting and more will happen in the next one, and I hope I will see you in it as well! 

And in the next one, we will meet Shanks! Who's neither a demon or angel, or a human for that matter 

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hi guys! Here is the next chapter!

And in this, we meet new people! 

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax 

Ace walked around in Hell, as he wanted to see more around, and he wouldn't walk too far either, as he didn't want to get lost. Marco had said that if he ever did, to ask a gremlin, and he would be shown the way back. If there was no one around, to call for him. But was also told not to walk too far away or too close to the pits. Not that it was dangerous, but that it might upset him, so Ace stayed clear of the places where he knew the pits were. 

As he was walking around, he found a few Hell trees and took some flowers and leaves that he didn't have yet, as he saved every one of them and he loved them. They were really pretty and beautiful, and they all were so different. Some were just really beautiful, and others also felt cool to the touch, warm to the touch, some were wet or covered with ice. Some even acted as a weak light, and Ace wanted them all. At first, he thought he would be labeled as weird for liking these flowers, but everyone had been very nice about it and helped him get more into his collection and walked him to different trees, Ace felt really included here. And it felt good. And he hoped he could bring Eustass here and how him the Hell trees one day. 

As he was walking, he blinked as he saw a mix of red and blue ahead, seeming like the ground changed colors. Everything was usually vast here, except for the trees and other small things, and everything had a consistent color, not two colors. So, he walked towards it and saw it was a sort of ocean, which was red with lines of blue in it, which was moving. There were no waves and it didn't seem like it had a current as it was still, so how did the blue colors move? Curiosity got the better of him, and he walked to the edge where the water started, which didn't move at all, it was like a huge puddle in a way, as there was no current making small waves as the ocean did on Earth. It was perfectly still. Maybe since there was no wind here? It also didn't smell anything. 

Ace moved to couch down and moved a hand out to touch the water, curious if it would feel like water, or if it would be hot or cold. Just as he was about to touch it, a voice spoke. “I wouldn't do that if I were you.” Ace blinked and looked up and to his left, where a small boat was and a man in it, who held a long stick like an oar. The man gave a small smile. “You must be new here. If you touch it, your soul might get lost in it.” 

Ace blinked, and moved his hand back from the water. “Oh, thank you, for warning me. I am new here. Who are you? What is this ocean?” The man hummed. “I am Shanks, I bring souls and other beings across this vast river.” Ace blinked. “It looks more like an ocean than a river.” Shanks gave a curious look to him, making Ace feel a bit uncomfortable. “I didn't mean to sound mean.” Shanks hummed. “No, you are right. It seems more like an ocean. Would you want a ride? This one will be free of charge.” Ace blinked. “Um… I am not sure I am allowed… I shouldn't walk too far away from the house.” 

Shanks hummed. “Just a small ride? So you can see the river’s full color. I can even show you to a special Hell tree on an island.” Ace blinked. How did he know Ace liked Hell trees? Then Ace looked at his hand and saw he held flowers and leaves from the tree he had run into before. Ace gave a small sound. “Um… are you a… demon?” Shanks shook his head. “No, do I look like one?” Ace shook his head. Shanks looked like a normal man, with red hair, maybe in his late thirties, and three scars over his right eye, but it still seemed like it worked. “No, you don't. I just haven't met anyone that wasn't demons or gremlins here.” Shanks hummed. “I am known as the ferryman, I bring beings over this vast ocean, I am the link between the living and dead.”

Ace blinked. “Oh, like the river Styx?” Shanks looked at him. “What is ‘the river Styx’?” Ace blinked. “Oh, it is from Greek mythology. There is this river you need to pass to go into the afterlife, and there is a ferryman there who takes one coin to bring you over, and if you have none, you don't get to pass. I don't remember what the ferryman was called, but it wasn't Shanks.” Shanks hummed. “I have always been the ferryman since day one. This is my job. I did not know my job was known to those on Earth. And I take a coin.” Ace blinked. “Does it need to be a silver coin? That's what Greek mythology says.” Shanks shook his head. “No, any coin will do. What do you say to the trip?” 

Ace gave an unsure sound. “Um, you're not going to like… hurt me? Or take me away?” Shanks shook his head. “No, is this… ferryman of the Greek evil?” Ace tried to think. “I don't think so, but I am not that knowledgeable about Greek mythology. But I know the river Styx is full of lost souls and its waters have been used as poison.” Shanks hummed. “I am simply a ferryman, I am no demon, but also no angel. I value my job and I like to talk with those I offer rides to.” Ace nodded. “Oh… It won’t make you late if you take me on a trip? I don't want to mess up your job.” Shanks shook his head. “No, feel free to join me. I know the tree on the island are translucent and in different colors, if you are interested. This will be free of charge as you seem nice.”

Ace blinked, before he nodded. “Okay, I would love to see the trees and gather more flowers and leaves.” Shanks gave a small smile and moved the boat closer. It wasn't a large boat, more like a punt if he remembered right. Shanks stood on the back end with the long oar. As it was close, Ace wasn't too sure about this, but didn't want to seem rude, so Ace moved to board the boat. But as soon as both feet were on it, he felt himself grow warm for a second, before he looked down at his hands and saw they were gray. He didn't mean to change into his demon form.

As he felt himself very confused, Shanks spoke with a small hum. “My boat will always reveal your true self, your majesty. I did not know there was another prince now. I knew there was a shift a bit ago, but not that a new price was made.” Ace looked at Shanks. “Oh… Um, please call me Ace.” Shanks nodded. “As you wish, Ace.” Shanks then moved the oar down and the boat moved very smoothly.  But Shanks had been doing this for very long. As he saw the place he had been on get further and further away, Shanks spoke. “I can take you back, Ace, if you are uncomfortable.” Ace shook his head. “Oh, no. It’s fine. I am just still settling. I really want to see the tree.” Shanks nodded and he moved with smooth movement with the oar, not seeming to use too much force either, but they still moved at a fast pace. 

After a minute, Shanks spoke. “You don't act like a prince.” Ace blinked. “Oh, um, I don't know what a prince acts like.” Shanks nodded. “You seem very unsure and timid.” Ace felt that himself. “This is new for me.” Ace said, and Shanks hummed. “How did you get to become a prince here?” Ace made a small fidget before he answered. “I made a deal with the prince, when I was alive. And then we became friends. Then someone killed me and he bonded me to keep me alive, but only half of me, and then things happened and now I am a full demon in Hell and a prince.” Shanks hummed. “So, you were a pure soul?” Ace blinked, now feeling a bit scared that Shanks would take him and use him for his soul. Shanks gave a small chuckle. “No reason to be afraid, it was just an observation. I am sorry, my people skills are not the best.” 

Ace blinked, before he shook his head. “Oh no, you seem like a nice guy. I am just very new here.” Shanks nodded and then they sat in silence a bit, before he saw a small island, and on it, was a lone Hell tree. And when they were close, Ace moved to the island and to the tree. It had different colors on its leaves, being a mix of green, purple and blue. But the flowers, they were all translucent and somewhat glowing, like they had very small lights on them that shined, like glitter. They looked like vinca flowers. He had not seen any like these ones. He carefully picked a few, being sure to grab different colors, which were pink, blue, white, and red. 

As he had a few, Shanks spoke. “Take a flower, and move it carefully back and forth.” Ace blinked, before he took the blue one and did, and as he did, it made a soft sound. It was like a soft humming of a woman’s voice.  He then took the red flower and did the same, and it also hummed, but in a different tone, and this one sounded like a man's voice. Ace felt so mesmerized by this. Shanks hummed. “Once every other month, there is a gust of wind, and the trees' flowers sing. There are 8 other trees and small islands around, all different colors, shapes, and sounds.” Ace nodded. “Why do these hum? Those I have found earlier don't.” Shanks hummed. "Because these are not Hell flowers, but soul flowers. While Hell flowers thrive on blood, these thrive on souls from the water.” That was amazing. 

Ace looked at Shanks. “There were more trees?” Shanks nodded. “Yes, there are. Would you like to see them?” Ace nodded, before he blinked. “But not now, as I think I should head home soon, before anyone gets worried for me.” Shanks nodded. “I understand. Let us head back.” Then Ace got back into the boat, and they headed towards where he had been. How Shanks managed to orient himself in this vast place, was amazing. They spoke a bit as they sailed, before they reached the shore and Ace disembarked the boat and looked at Shanks with a smile. “Thank you, for this. I really love the flowers.” Shanks gave a nod. “It is nothing. Most don't see the beauty in them, I am glad someone does. I hope we will meet again, Ace.” Ace nods. “I do too. You seem like a really good guy. Bye.” Then Ace headed away, looking at the flowers, as they were so beautiful.

Today was a good day. 

---x---

Shanks watched as Ace walked away, before Shanks hummed to himself. Never had anyone called him a good guy, never had he met someone who was interested in the trees or flowers. But this Ace seemed different. And not only that, he was a prince. That was very interesting. As Ace disappeared, Shanks chuckled and started to head towards where other souls were to bring them over the river, or ocean felt more right. 

He hoped he would run into Ace again. 

---x---

Marco walked to his room, having had meetings all day, and he was glad to see Ace there, who was placing some new flowers in different vases and on the counters and other places they fit. As he saw the flowers Ace was handling now, he frowned. “Where did you get those? I haven't seen those before, yoi.” Ace looked at him with a smile. “They were on an island in the ocean… I forgot to ask if the ocean had a name…” Marco frowned, before it hit him. “The river? The vast river, yoi? Ace, you can’t touch it, it is very dangerous.” 

Ace looked at him with a smile. “I know. Or, I didn't. But Shanks stopped me from touching it and said it was dangerous, then he took me on a small ride to a small island that had this tree with these flowers and those leaves.” Marco blinked. He had no idea there were islands with trees on them. As he was on his way to speak, Ace did as he grabbed a blue flower. “Also, listen to this!” He said excitedly and moved it a bit back and forward, and the flower hummed. That was new. 

He looked at Ace. “And Shanks took you on a ride, yoi?” Ace nodded. “Yeah. He said he could do one free of charge, and I had fun.” Marco blinked. Shanks was a loner. He steered away from everyone and kept to himself. Marco wanted to tell Ace to stay away from him, as Shanks wasn't a demon or anything, therefore didn't fall under the same rules as them. But Ace looked so happy and really liked the flowers. And Shanks hadn't seemed like a danger at all, but Marco would try and keep an eye on Ace. “Are you going back to him, yoi?” Ace hummed. “I don't know. He did mention there were different trees with different leaves and flowers, and I kinda want to see them and gather some.” 

Why did Ace have to be so innocent? Marco looked at Ace. “Okay, but be careful, okay, yoi?” Ace nodded and frowned a bit. “Is Shanks dangerous?” Marco hummed. “No, I don't think he is. But the river is very dangerous, even for us demons, yoi.” Ace nodded. “Okay. I promise to be careful.” Marco nodded and smiled, glad about that. He would be sure to send a raven or crow to watch over Shanks, all just in case. but he didn't want to stop Ace from speaking with others and opening up and growing more sure in himself. He would just keep a watch out on Ace, as he cared deeply about him. And he wouldn't stop Ace from maybe getting a friend, even though that might be Shanks. Yes, Marco would keep a close eye on Shanks.

And that's the chapter! I hope you enjoyed!

I am slowly expanding the plots and how Hell works, and I hope it seems interesting 

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hi guys! Here is the next chapter!

I hope you are enjoying this so far. And more will happen now and the chapters will pick up

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax 

Marco walked towards Pops’ office, a gremlin saying Pops wanted to see him, so he headed towards him. Marco wondered what it might be. When he got to the office and sat down in a chair, Pops spoke. “How are you?” Marco hummed. “I am good, yoi.” Pops nodded. “And Ace?” Marco sighed. “I think he’s fine. But he just spent some time with the ferryman, yoi.” Pops blinked. “The ferryman? Isn't that Shanks?” Marco nodded. “It is. He took Ace to see a Hell tree on a lone island, and these flowers apparently sing, yoi. Ace loves them and there are more and he wants to see them all.” Pops hummed. “How odd. Shanks usually keeps to himself and away from us, never once has he approached us or taken us on a trip that wasn't business.” 

Marco nodded. “I know. And he doesn't seem dangerous, but I am keeping an eye on him still, yoi. But Ace seems to genuinely like him, and I don't want to stop him from becoming friends with someone.” Marco sighed. “Why must Ace be this… including and innocent? See the best in others, yoi?” Marco shook his head. “But we’re not here to talk about that, yoi.” Pops hummed. “We kinda are here to talk about Ace.” Marco blinked and looked at Pops. “What? Oh no, please don't tell me anyone has shunned him again, yoi? If they have, they will die. I don't care what you want.” Marco would keep that up.

Pops gave a small chuckle, before he sighed. “No, it is actually quite the opposite. It has come to my attention that Ace had planned to… commit suicide. If you didn't answer or said no.” Marco blinked, before he moved a hand to his face. “Oh no, Thatch, you promised, yoi.” Pops nodded. “Yes. He didn't want to tell, but there was a reason he told.” Marco looked at the other man. “Please don't tell me he’s gotten worse and I haven't noticed, yoi.” Pops shook his head. “Nothing like that, he seems to be getting better as a matter of fact. But, the fact that Ace, who was so pure and such a good kid, would have gone to Hell, no matter what, since suicide is a sin, made not only Thatch realize, but also I realize, that the world have changed and we have lost touch with it. Things are bad there.”

Marco nodded. “I know, yoi. But we can’t do anything, it is a sin.” Pops nodded. “Which is why, at the next big meeting, I want to bring this up, and see if we can change it.” Marco blinked. “You can’t just change a sin.” Whitebeard nodded. “I know. But we need to try. Many that are pure and have lost everything, ends up in Hell, just because suicide is a sin. Ace, who is so amazing, could be rotting away in a pit right now. I don't mean we remove the sin entirely, but we view them individually. What made them do it, commit suicide, and if they have a pure soul or not. But to do this, I need you on board, and not only that, I need everyone on board. Meaning they will all know.” 

Marco took a breath. “I… don't know if Ace wants this, yoi. He would be in the center of attention, and he doesn't to be liked to be reminded of the suicide plans he had. How depressed he was.” Pops nodded. “Which is why I am telling you this now, so you can have an open chat with Ace. The meeting is in 7 weeks.” Marco nodded. “I will do my best, yoi.” Pops smiled. “Good. If you ever need to talk about this, or Ace does, my door is open.” Marco nodded, before he left, and felt himself full of thought. He needed to bring this up with Ace, but he didn't want to blurt it out either. He would find a time that fit.

Marco then walked to his room, where Ace seemed to be ready for a trip out, which made him glad. So he wasn't spending all his free time cooped up in this room. “Heading out, yoi?” Ace nodded. “Yeah. I want to look around more.” That was very good, he wanted Ace to get to know this place so he would be comfortable and feel at home.

As Ace seemed ready, Ace looked at him. “Oh, um, do you have a coin?” Marco blinked. “Why do you need a coin, yoi?” Ace gave a small sound. “I want to… go see Shanks. He seems like a good guy, and I want to visit another tree. I don't need to go if you don't want me to go.” Marco smiled, before he went and grabbed a coin from his dresser, a Hell coin. Yes, they didn't use money here, but when brought to the surface, it would mimic any coin in any value needed. He gave it to Ace. “Go see him, yoi. Don't feel like you need my permission.” Ace smiled and took the coin. “Thank you, Marco.” Marco shook his head. “It is nothing. Go have fun, yoi.” Ace nodded, before he went and headed towards the river, making Marco sigh. Ace was so kind and innocent, why did he have to be like that?

Marco then called for a crow to be close to Ace, but also keep his distance, to not be spotted. If Shanks hurt Ace, Marco wouldn't care if he didn't fall under their rules, he would die. 

---x---

Ace looked at the coin he had, and it looked… weird. It was silver and had a pentagram on it, same with a picture of Whitebeard’s devil from. Well, it was a Hell coin, so it fit. He then went to the ocean, and hoped Shanks would show up. He then just stared out on the vast ocean, no winds of animals, the blue colors moving like waves, but there was none. It was, in a way, calming.  After a bit, he saw some ripples, and then he saw Shanks, who just appeared out of thin air a bit away, which made him blink, before he smiled and waved. 

When Shanks was close, he looked at him. “You're back.” Ace nodded. “Yeah. I would like to see another soul tree, if you have the time. I would also like to get to know you more.” Shanks blinked, before he nodded and brought the boat a bit closer. “Hop on.” Ace nodded, and it changed him to his demon form, but he was prepared this time. When he was on the boat, Ace blinked, before he moved a hand to his side. “Oh! I almost forgot!” He said as he moved to grab the coin, and moved to hand it to Shanks, who blinked. “Why are you handing me a coin?” 

Ace blinked, feeling confused. “You take a coin. You're the ferryman. I mean, it’s the right thing to do. I don't want to use you without paying for me.” Shanks blinked, before he smiled. “This one is one the house, Ace.” Ace blinked and tilted his head. “But… the last one was on the house?” Shanks nodded. “And so is this one, I will not be taking your money.” Ace blinked, and looked at the coin, before he looked at Shanks. “Are you… sure?” Shanks nodded. “I have never been more sure of anything. Next time, you can pay.” Ace nodded and put the coin back in his pocket. 

Then they started the sail, and Ace chatted with Shanks, just chatting about anything and everything, trying to get to know Shanks better. When he asked how old he was, Shanks didn't have a number, he didn't keep count. Which would make since he had been here so long. When Ace asked what he did with the coins, Shanks hummed. “I use them to buy a glass of liquor. Each different coin from different countries and such, gets me a special kind of drink.” Ace blinked. “Oh. I would have guessed you like… I don't know actually, maybe save them for something or use them to honor the dead.” Shanks hummed. “I honor them by taking the drink.” Ace nodded. “Oh, cool.”

They then sailed on, and after a bit, a bit longer than last time, they got to a small island which also had one lone tree. And on it, it had a flower which looked like a sort of Ixora flower, but it had multiple colors, and as the others, were translucent and glowed a bit, and had on itself what looked like glitter. These ones were a mix of red, yellow, purple, and white. The leaves were mint, cyan, and deep blue. They were stunning. And as he was closer, the cyan leaves felt like silk, and it was amazing. So, he plucked one of each color of each leaf and flower, before he took one flower and moved it back and forth, and this time, it sounded more like a note being sung, not just humming. That was amazing. 

He then went back to the boat and looked at Shanks. “Thank you for taking me here.” Shanks shook his head. “It is nothing, Ace.” Ace nodded and looked at the flowers, glad to be able to fill up his collection. These were amazing. He then looked at Shanks. “What do the other ones look like?” Shanks hummed. “A couple look like flowers from Earth, like this one. But a few have more special shapes.” Ace blinked. “Like what shapes?” Shanks gave a small sound. “It is hard to explain. But I can take you to one next time.” Ace nodded. “Okay. I can’t wait! You are a really nice guy.” Shanks gave a small smile, before they started the sail back to where he had been picked up. 

They then spoke a bit as they sailed, and he asked how Shanks was able to navigate this vast ocean, and Shanks said he had learned through trial and error. And now, he knew the ocean well. It was amazing. He really liked Shanks a lot. He was so nice to him. And he felt bad that Shanks didn't take the coin, but then Ace got an idea, and would do it when they got to the shore. 

So, when they got to the shore later, and Ace stepped out, he moved and took the coin out and handed it to Shanks, who shook his head. “No, as I said, this one was free.” Ace nodded. “I know. And this is not for the ride.” Shanks frowned a bit. “What do you mean?” Ace smiled. “You said you lost count of how old you are, and that you use the coins to buy a drink. So here, take this as a birthday present from me!” Shanks frowned a bit more. “A... birthday present? What is that?” Ace blinked. Shanks didn't know? Oh, he wasn't human. Ace nodded. “Yes. It is something you give to someone you like on the day they are born. A gift. So, here is your gift! From me!” Shanks blinked. “But, I don't have anything for you.” Ace shook his head. “And it is not my birthday, so I don't need a gift. This is your gift, from me, since I like you. It is very rude to not accept the gift.” 

Shanks blinked, before he reached out and took the coin, making Ace smile. “There! Now we are friends! Thank you again! I’ll see you later! Bye!” Then Ace left, looking at the amazing flowers and leaves. It had been a good trip.

---x---

Shanks blinked as he watched Ace leave with a smile, before Shanks looked down at the coin he just got. He had gotten a… gift. That hadn't happened in… forever. Not in many millennia. He then looked after Ace, and couldn't help but smile. He had a friend. 

Later, he went to grab his drinks, and he carefully thought about the coin from Ace. It was a gift, so should he use it? He brought it out and looked at it, to see which country it came from, but was shocked to see it was a Hell coin. Those were very rare. He had never had one in his possession before. As he looked at it, the one behind the counter spoke. “What a nice coin. What's the occasion?” Shanks hummed. “It is my birthday.” The guy behind the counter hummed. “Then happy birthday. That coin gives a very special drink indeed.” Shanks nodded, before he shook his head and put the coin away. “No, I will not use that one, not yet. I would like to use this;” He said as he took a coin from a soul, one from Norway, who had their own currency. The man behind the counter nodded. “Brennevin it is.”

Shanks nodded and drank it, before he thought back to Ace. Has Shanks really gotten a friend? He had barely spoken with anyone for so long, no one took an interest in him, but this Ace did. He was a curious person, and Shanks wanted to run into him again. 

---x---

A few days later, Ace walked out of the home, as he needed a break after what had just happened and what he had accidentally said and then offedend Marco he felt like. Ace felt horrible right now. At first, Ace didn't know where to go, before he found himself close to the ocean, making him blink, before Ace went to the water's edge, and waited, before Shanks came as last time, just appearing out of thin air. And then Ace got in the boat, before he sat down and felt a bit at ease to be with Shanks again. He didn't judge him. And, he needed a break from Marco. 

After a bit, which had minimal conversation, Shanks spoke. “You are more silent today. Has anything happened?” Ace sighed. “It’s just… something I said to Marco…” Shanks nodded. “Did you have a fight?” Ace shook his head. “Oh no, not like that…” Shanks nodded. “Then what? Maybe I can help?” Ace sighed,a black blush visible. “We were… messing around you know, and we haven't really done that, and he did something that felt really good, and I said… ‘Oh God, yes’. And I think I offended him.” Ace was still feeling very bad about that.

He didn't know what he expected, but he didn't expect Shanks to start laughing, before Shanks spoke. “You humans are very weird, and always use God’s name. I am sure it will work out, Marco just needs to chill out. I know you use phrases like that, and Marco needs to learn that. He is not that in contact with the human world anymore.” Ace blinked, before he gave a small smile. “Yeah.” Shanks gave him a smile. “Don't feel bad, okay? I want to see you smile.” Ace nodded. “I will try to.” 

As they were speaking, he noticed a bird was flying over them, seeming like a crow, which was weird as he hadn't seen any animals here, beside Stefan. As he noticed it, Shanks moved his oar up and shooed it away. As he had, Ace looked at Shanks. “Are the crows dangerous?” Shanks shook his head. “No, not to us. They sometimes are used to peck at those in pits. But I don't like being watched by them.” Ace nodded. “Oh, okay.” Ace also wondered how Marco was doing, as Ace had kinda just left, needing away for a bit. He felt a bit bad about that, but he was scared he would make it worse by staying. He hoped Marco wouldn't worry too much. 

After a bit, he and Shanks spoke a bit and Ace tried to get to a better mood, and Shanks helped a lot, he saw the island a bit up ahead, which had one lone tree as the others. When they were close, Ace walked onto the island and then up to the tree and looked shocked when he saw the flowers. He had never seen anything like it. The flowers looked like they were made up by half gears that got larger as they moved out in a circle. And they all had different shades of color and were translucent as the other had been, as well as having small lights on them. The first thing that fell to his mind was that Eustass would love this. 

Ace looked back at Shanks. “Do these ones die on Earth?” Shanks hummed. “I don't have the answer to that one. They might, or they may not. But it should live longer than a normal Earth flower.” Ace nodded. “Oh, okay, thanks.” Shanks hummed. “Why do you wonder about that?” Ace gave a small hum. “A friend I have, who is still alive, would love this one.” He heard a hum from Shanks. “Take it with you and give it to your friend. Friends are important.” Ace nodded. “I know.” Ace then plucked a few, same with the leaves which were a sort of weak brown and red, and a few were orange. He took a flower and moved it, and it made a vocal note and it made him smile. He liked these ones. 

He then went back to the boat and when they started the trip back, Ace looked at Shanks. “Thank you, for this trip. I think I needed it.” Shanks hummed as he rowed. “My boat always has a spot for you, Ace. Never doubt that.” Ace smiled, feeling glad and better. He really liked Shanks. They then spoke as they went back to the shore so he could go back to the house and speak with Marco, feeling calmer. 

When they got to the shore, he gave a goodbye to Shanks, and a promise to come back another day, before he went back to the house. When he got to the house and to his and Marco’s room, Marco was sitting on the bed and stood up when he came through, giving a relieved breath before he moved to hug him. “There you are, yoi.” Ace nodded and hugged back. “Yeah. I was with Shanks. I needed to think.” Marco nodded and let go, and looked at him. “I may have overreacted, yoi.” Ace gave a small hum. “Maybe, or maybe not. I mean, you're not on terms with God, and I just yelled out his name, and I feel bad as well.” 

Marco nodded. “Why did you decide to say that, yoi?” Ace gave a small sound. “We, I mean human, use God’s name a lot, in daily conversation.” Marco blinked. “So, you use God’s name in vain? You just… use it, yoi?”  Ace nodded. “Yeah. Unless you are like super religious, then you don't. But everyone else does. We also use the Devil’s name at times.” Marco nodded. “The world's certainty has changed, yoi.” Ace nodded. “Yeah. And many feel like God has given up on them. I promise I will try and not use his name anymore.” Marco smiled at him. “It is okay, it is just, no one here uses his name, so when you said that, I was shocked and confused, yoi.” Ace nodded. “I get that. But I said it since I was feeling, like, really good. But… I am not sure I am ready yet, for going farther.” Marco shook his head. “It is okay, we will take it slowly.” Ace nodded, glad about that.

Marco then took a breath. “While we are talking, yoi. I need to tell you something, and feel free to say no, okay?” Ace blinked, but nodded, making Marco continue. “Thatch and Pops found out that you had planned to commit suicide, yoi.” Ace felt instantly uncomfortable about that, making Marco move a hand out to him. “And they got worried for you, but you are getting better. But Thatch felt really upset about the fact that if I hadn't answered or said no, you would have done it and gone to Hell to rot, yoi. And that's not fair, at all. You never did anything wrong and had a pure soul. And they are right, it wouldn't have been fair, yoi.” 

Ace blinked, and moved a hand to his arm as he felt unsure. “Um… like yeah, but it is a sin. I knew I would end up in Hell if I did it.” Marco nodded. “I know, and that makes Thatch feel even worse, since you were suffering so bad, yoi. But why I am telling this; we want to try and change the rule about suicide being a sin.” Ace blinked. “But… Can you do that? I mean, it is a sin, you can’t just remove it. Right?” Marco nodded. “You are right. It needs to be voted on, and brought up. The issue here, we cannot bring anyone out of a pit to explain this, yoi. They are viewed as sinners and their souls are marked as such. No one will listen to them.” Ace blinked. “Then how can we do this?” 

Marco took a breath, and moved to grab his hands and looked him in the eyes. “The only one we have who can fight with us, is you, yoi.” Ace blinked. “M-me?” Marco nodded, and Ace felt like he couldn't breathe for a second. “But… but then everyone will know…” Marco nodded. “I know. Which is why I am telling you now, so you can think about it, yoi. We don't need to do this.” Ace felt at a loss. He didn't want everyone to know. But it was also feeling unfair. He didn't want to make others suffer as well. Marco moved a hand to his cheek. “You don't need an answer now, yoi. And I will always be here for you, Ace. Same with all of us. Pops’ door is also always open for you.” Ace nodded, and he would need to think about this. 

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed! 

More things will happen now as we move along and I hope you find this interesting

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hi guys! Here is the next chapter! 

And we are still moving along and I hope you are enjoying this 

Read and relax

Ace moved into his house, Marco just having brought him to his home on the surface, and the first thing Ace did was to send a message to Eustass he was home, before he went and watched some Tv.

After that, it was just half an hour before Ace moved to the door when the bell rang and opened it to see Eustass, and Ace smiled. “Eustass!” Eustass smiled and moved to hug him. “Where have you been!” Ace hummed as they let go. “Oh, I was a bit busy and I got a new friend in Hell.” Eustass nodded. “Cool. Is he more awesome than me?” Ace gave a hum as if he was thinking. “Maybe he is? He does have red hair too. But also a scar on his face.” Eustass blinked. “Hey! I am not above hitting you with this!” He said as he showed his wrench, and Ace chuckled. “Eustass, no one can even begin to compare to you.” Eustass gave a fake relieved breath. “Oh thank the Lord!” Ace first chuckled, then he remembered the thing with Marco and his smile fell a bit. 

That made Eustass blink. “What? What is it? Who needs to die?” Ace blinked. “Die?” Eustass nodded. “Yeah! Something made you look sad! So someone is dying!” Ace gave a weak chuckle, before he sighed. “Come inside. We can sit down and then I will tell you.” Eustass nodded. “Must be serious then.” Ace hummed. “More embarrassing than serious.” Eustass nodded and they sat down on the couch and Eustass looked at him. “Now, who dies?” Ace chuckled. “You can’t kill someone who is already dead. Or… I think they are dead…” Eustass blinked. “No, don't tell me Marco or his family messed up again?” Ace blinked. “Oh… I think I am the one to blame this time…” Eustass blinked, before he shook his head. “Doubt it. Now spill! And I am getting prepared to kill the devil.” Ace chuckled. He liked Eustass. 

Ace then sighed. “Marco and I… we haven't really gotten that far in the sense of intimacy.” Eustass blinked. “You mean sex?” Ace blinked, before he gave a breath. “Yes, I mean sex.” Eustass chuckled. “I love to embarrass you. Did he go too fast for you? I can certainly kill a prince.” Ace blinked. “Stop with the killing talk!” Eustass shrugged. “Nope. Now, what happened?” Ace sighed. “He did something that felt like really good. And then I said… ‘Oh God, yes’. And I think I offended him.” 

Eustass blinked. “That is it? Like, you just said that? And he got offended?” Ace shrugged. “I mean, he is a demon. He doesn't like God, like at all. And I basically yelled his name when Marco was trying to make me feel good.” Eustass blinked. “Maybe you're right. But still. You weren't thinking about God, right?” Ace blinked, before he swatted Eustass on the shoulder. “No! I wasn't! I don't even know what he looks like!” Eustass nodded. “And there you go. You didn't mean it in a mean way. We say that when we feel good. Marco needs to get off his high horse.” Ace nodded slowly. “Maybe…” Eustass nodded. “He does. What did he do that felt good?” Ace felt embarrassed again. “He like… kissed my neck… and-” 

Ace was on his way to continue when Eustass got that evil shine in his eyes, before he pounced on him as he said “Like this?” Before they play fought some and Ace tried to fend of Eustass playfully and they had fun, before they were suddenly on the floor laughing, before they calmed down, and Eustass hummed. “How long are you with us living?” Ace blinked. “That… sounds ominous. But until tomorrow. And oh! I found a flower you will love! It is from Hell!” Eustass blinked. “What is your obsession with flowers?” Ace shrugged. “I dunno. They're pretty.” 

Eustass blinked. “Well, can’t argue with that. Is it like a rose? Or daisy? Or something?” Ace hummed. “No, it is a really special one and you will love it!” Eustass nodded. “What shape and color?” Ace hummed. “No, I won’t tell. You need to see it and I don't want to ruin it. I can bring it next time.” Eustass hummed. “When will I be able to visit you down there? I wanna see how it is there.” Ace nodded. “I know, and I will ask Marco when it fits. I think you will like it.” Eustass nodded. “Cool.” Eustass then nudged him. “Also, I am very glad you are happy, Ace.” Ace nodded and smiled. “Yeah, I am happy. It has… been a while since I've been happy.” Eustass nodded. “I feel bad I ignored you…” Ace shook his head. “No, you thought I needed space. It’s fine. I mean, you're here now.” Eustass nodded. “Yeah. You're my best friend, Ace.” Ace smiled. “Same.” 

They then spent the entire night just talking and having fun. When morning came, Marco came and got him, as Ace didn't know how to teleport yet, but Marco said that would take some time. He then said goodbye to Eustass and said he would call him later, before they were back in Hell. As he was back, he asked Marco when Eustass could visit him here, in Hell, and Marco said Curiel was working on it, as they needed something to keep from being crushed, and that was fine. It took the time it took and he could visit Eustass on the surface now and then as he wanted to keep contact with him.

Ace then went to lie down in the bed, and Marco looked at him. “Are you tired, yoi?” Ace nodded. “Yeah, we were up all night.” Marco nodded and moved over and gave him a kiss on the head. “Then you need sleep, yoi. I have some duties now, see you later.” Ace nodded and closed his eyes, already falling asleep. “Yeah… Love you.” And then Ace was wide awake as he sat up shocked. Did he just? Based on the look Marco had, yes he had. 

Ace opened his mouth, but no words came out, before Marco smiled and leaned in and kissed him. “I love you too, Ace.” Ace blinked, before he smiled, and Marco gave a smile too. “Now, sleep, yoi. You need to rest as well.” Ace nodded and laid down again, but this time he didn't start to fall asleep instantly. Ace had never told anyone he loved anyone. Besides to Luffy and Sabo of course, and Eustass. But that was his brothers and best friend, Ace never had had feelings for anyone. And Marco was so kind. Even though he was a demon and the prince of Hell. Ace felt… really happy. 

When he woke up later, he found out he had slept for almost 3 hours, before Ace got up and went on with his day, and after walking around in the house and helping Thatch with some food, he went outside to the ocean and Shanks appeared and Ace went into the boat, and the two of them spoke as they sailed to another small island with a lone tree. This one had leaves that were black, white, and light green. The flowers looked like a lotus flower and they were 3 different colors, which were blue, orange, and purple, still translucent like the others and had a glow and glitter like lights on them.

Ace picked one of each, before he went back to the boat and they started to head back. As they were on the way back to the shore, Ace looked at Shanks. “Would you like to come for dinner once?” Shanks hummed. “That is very kind of you Ace, but I am not allowed inside the king’s home.” Ace blinked. “Why not?” Shanks hummed again. “I do not know. But I have been told to stay away and keep to myself and just do my job.” Ace blinked. “Are you… being shunned?” Shanks frowned a bit. “I do not know what being shunned means.” Ace blinked. “Oh. Like, ignored and hated, and just rejected by everyone.” Shanks hummed. “Yes.” 

Ace blinked. “Why are they shunning you?” Shanks hummed. “I do not know.” Ace blinked. “But, it is like really mean to shun someone. And you are so nice as well.” Shanks shook his head. “It is just how it is, Ace.” Ace blinked. “Well, I don't agree. I don't think you deserved to be shunned. Like, at all.” Shanks gave a weak smile. “I am glad you think that, Ace. You truly are a kind soul.” Ace felt bad for Shanks, and would try and find out why he was shunned. 

When they got to the shore and Ace left, he gave a goodbye and promised to come back later, making Shanks nod and give a small smile, before he went on. And then Ace headed back to the home and relaxed a bit in his room, before Marco came, and asked how he had had it, making Ace hum. “I had a really fun day with Shanks.” Marco nodded. “That is good, yoi.” Marco also didn't seem to deny Ace visiting Shanks, so this was odd. “Marco,” Marco hummed, making him continue. “Why do you hate Shanks?” Marco blinked and turned to him. “What do you mean, yoi. I don't hate Shanks.” Ace blinked. “What?” Marco looked at him. “Ace, who told you I hate Shanks? I don't hate him, yoi.” Ace was very confused now. 

“But, Shanks said you are shunning him? He isn't allowed in here or close to the house?” Marco looked confused as well. “What. No, he can come here. But he prefers not to. He has always kept to himself, yoi.” Ace blinked. “So… would it be fine if I invited him for dinner?” Marco nodded. “Of course you can, yoi. I don't know why he thinks we hate him, because we don't. No one of us does. But he never speaks with us either.” Ace was confused. “Weird.” Marco nodded. “It is. But I have nothing against Shanks, yoi. I also don't know him.” Ace nodded. “Okay. I will tell him this. Because I want him to feel included as well.” Marco gave a smile and moved a hand to his cheek. “You are so kind and inclusive, yoi.” Ace smiled. “I try. I know what it is like to feel excluded.” Marco nodded. “I know. And I hope you never will feel that here, yoi.” Marco said as he kissed him on the head, and Ace smiled. He didn't feel like he would as he felt included here. 

Ace then went on with his day, and a bit later, when he was relaxing, there was a knock on the door and he opened it to see Curiel, making him blink. “Hi?” Curiel smiled. “Hi. I just heard from Marco you went to something called a soul tree? And their flowers sing?” Ace nodded and moved to grab a flower close to the door. “Yeah! Look! And hear!” He said as he moved it back and forth and it hummed. This was the one of the first ones he had picked. Curiel blinked. “That is amazing.” Ace nodded. “I know! Why do you wonder?” 

Curiel hummed. “Would it be okay if I borrowed it? I have never seen or heard about them. I would like to learn about them.” Ace blinked. And at first, he wanted to say no, as it was his. But he didn't want to be rude. So Ace nodded and handed it to Curiel. “Okay. Here.” Curiel smiled and took it. “Thank you, Ace.” He knew Curiel liked to research things, and this was something none knew about either apparently. He then spoke a bit more, before he closed the door and looked back at the flowers he had, and he knew one was missing, which he didn't like at all. But he didn't want to keep them from everyone either. 

The next days, he waited for Curiel to give the flower back, but he never did and Ace wanted it back, but again, didn't want to be rude. So, the next day, he went to the ocean and Shanks appeared after a bit, and Ace smiled as he boarded the boat and said hi, Shanks also seemed glad to see him again. Which made Ace feel glad as well.

As Shanks was about to start rowing, Ace looked at Shanks. “Also… um… that tree we first visited, can we visit that one again?” Shanks nodded. “Of course we can, Ace. Why do you want to visit it again?” Ace gave a small sound. “Um… the flowers I got, Curiel wanted to check it out as it sang and I don't want to ask for it back, so I need a new one.” Shanks nodded. “Of course, Ace. We can get new ones from that one.” Ace smiled. “Thank you.” Shanks shook his head. “It is no issue, Ace. Let us get on our way.” Ace nodded and sat down and they started the trip. They then chatted as they headed to the island and then Ace plucked a few more flowers, before they started to head back. 

And as they were rowing, Ace looked at Shanks when he remembered something. “Also, I spoke with Marco, and he says he doesn't hate you or shuns you. So you are hereby invited to dinner tomorrow.” Shanks blinked. “But the king does not like me.” Ace blinked. “Then I need to speak with him as well. Please come for dinner!” Shanks hummed. “I do not think that will be wise, Ace.” Ace gave a small pout, before he got an idea. “How about a picnic then!” Shanks blinked. “What is… a picnic?” Ace hummed. “It is where you bring some food and drinks and eat outside! And I won’t invite everyone, but I am sure no one hates you. Please come!” Shanks seemed to think for a bit, before he nodded. “Okay, I can join a picnic.” Ace smiled. “Yes! Thank you! Uh… how about we meet… close to the Hell tree by that one pit… next to level 9. Do you know where that is?” Shanks nodded. “I do. Who will come?” 

Ace hummed. “I mean, I will tell everyone you're coming, and you will be like the guest of honor. And if they don't want to meet you or see you, I don't want them there either. Because you are a really good guy.” Shanks nodded. “Okay, I will meet you there. Hopefully they will be okay with me.” Ace nodded. “And if they aren't, they aren't invited. And if they show up and act obnoxiously, I will tell them to leave. Meet at 4?” Shanks nodded. “Okay. I will see you then, Ace.” Ace smiled. “Yeah! We will! I am excited!” Ace was, as he really liked Shanks. They then got to the shore and Ace left with a smile and a goodbye, before he headed on.

---x---

Shanks watched as Ace walked away. Ace was a really interesting person. When Shanks said the king didn't like him, he did expect Ace would follow that. But no, instead, he was now invited to a picnic. That was interesting. He hoped this would go fine, but Shanks would be prepared to leave at once. Shanks knew he wasn't liked, and that was fine for him. No one had really liked him anyhow. Shanks then moved the oar to the water and started to row away to get on with his job.

---x---

Whitebeard sat in his office, doing some work, when there was a knock at his door and he gave a come in, and smiled when he saw it was Ace. “Ace, how are you?” Ace gave a small hum as he sat down. “I’m fine. But I wonder… I invited Shanks to a picnic tomorrow.” Whitebeard blinked, “What is a picnic?” Ace blinked. “Oh. It is when you bring some light food and drinks and eat outside.” Whitebeard nodded. “Then why not invite him to a real dinner instead?”

Ace blinked. “I did. But Shanks said no, since he isn't allowed to be close or inside the home, since you hate him. Why do you hate Shanks? What has he done?” Whitebeard blinked, before he frowned. “I do not hate him. I have barely spoken with him, Ace. He keeps to himself and seems like he does not wish to be with us. So, I have gone with his wishes to be let alone.” Ace blinked. “Shanks said you hated him and disliked him, and shuns him. That he is not allowed near here because of that.” Whitebeard felt very confused. “I don't dislike him or shun him. I don't even know him.” Ace blinked. “Oh… That's weird. He really thinks you hate him.” That was odd. Whitebeard nodded. “When is the… picnic you called it?” Ace nodded. “Yeah, picnic. It will be tomorrow at 4, by the Hell tree next to level 9.” 

Whitebeard blinked. “Are you okay with that? Level 9 is a place many avoid.” Ace blinked. “Why? The tree is so large and amazing!” Whitebeard nodded. “Yes, but the pit is a gruesome place, and many can’t bear to see it.” Ace blinked. “Oh. Anyhow, the picnic will be there. You can come if you want to. But not if you are going to be mean to Shanks.” Whitebeard nodded. “I would very much like to come. I wonder why Shanks thinks I dislike him.” Ace nodded. “I do too. But I think it will be very nice!” Whitebeard nodded. “I do too.” Ace then smiled, before he went to inform Thatch so Thatch and Ace could mix up some light food. 

As the door closed, Whitebeard still felt confused. Why did Shanks think he disliked him and shunned him? Whitebeard was open for everyone. Yes, he hadn't interacted much with Shanks, but that was since he kept to himself. Very odd. He would do his best to welcome Shanks with open arms. If memory serves right, Shanks is one of the oldest ones around, maybe the oldest one left. He had been a lot around Roger, before the huge battle. 

Whitebeard sighed. He missed Roger. 

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed!

And we are delving deeper into things!

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is Azuruko#5250, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hi guys! Here is the next chapter!

And we’re moving along 

I hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Marco looked at everyone, as they had their usual meeting now. This was the meeting Pops had with him and the High Lords, which they had every other week. As it was growing to an end, Marco gave a breath. “Before everyone leaves. We are going to try and change a sin, yoi.” Marco saw everyone blinking, beside Pops and Thatch, who knew this. Izou spoke first. “Which sin? I mean… can we even do that?” Marco took a breath. “We are at least going to try. And it is the sin of suicide, yoi.” Haruta blinked. “But… that is there so those trying to escape will be held accountable. Why would we change that?” Marco sighed. “Because the world has changed. Yes, there are still those who try to escape accountability, but then there are some who suffer so bad, that they see no other way, yoi. They know it is a sin, they know they will end up in Hell, but that is better than being alive.” Curiel frowned. “Are you… serious?” Marco nodded. “Yes. Many live in poverty, or are victims of others, or have lost everything, yoi. They see no other way.” 

Marco saw them taking this in, before Rakuyo spoke. “And they know they will end up here?” Marco nodded. “Yes. And yet, it is better in their mind, as they no longer live in constant emotional pain, yoi. Being tortured daily here sounds better than being alive.” Namur spoke next. “How do you know this? I mean, the souls lie here, wanting to get out.” Marco thought for a second, before he decided what to do for now. “For now, we work and see if we can find more standing ground, yoi. And I promise I will update everyone more in the next meeting, before the big meeting, where we will bring this up. Okay?” Everyone nodded, Haruta speaking. “Why not just tell us now?” Marco sighed. “I have my reasons, okay?” Everyone nodded, before the meeting ended. 

A few did try and ask more, but he wouldn't share he knew this from Ace, not right now. He would later. Hopefully, they would find something else to fight for them and not have to tell everyone about Ace. But then again, he had a feeling he would need to. But he would try and find something else to use. Then the meeting was over, and as everyone left to do their things, Thatch headed to him. “You didn't tell about Ace?” Marco nodded. “I know. But Ace don't want others to know, yoi. Hopefully, they can find something else we can use.” Thatch nodded. “I hope so as well, but I doubt it.” Marco sighed. “I do too, but I hope.” Thatch nodded. “Yeah… But now I need to head to the kitchen and meet Ace so we can prepare for the picnic! You are coming too, right?” 

Marco nodded. “Yes, I am. Shanks also have this idea that we hate him and shuns him, yoi. Do you know anything about that?” Thatch shook his head. “No. But Ace mentioned it yesterday, when he told about the picnic. I mean, Shanks has never approached us either, he just kept to himself.” Marco nodded. “I know. But we have always been civil with him too, yoi. Maybe the picnic will give some answer.” Thatch nodded. “I hope so. And Ace seems to really like him as well.” Marco nodded. “I know. And I am glad he is as well, yoi. I want Ace to feel welcomed.” Thatch nodded. “Yeah, I agree.” 

Thatch then went to the kitchen and Marco went and did a few things, before he went and met up with Ace and Thatch, before a few others joined them, which was Pops, Namur, Haruta, and Izou. They had all been invited, as well as the rest, but the others had said no, for different reasons, like work or being busy. They then headed to the tree by the pit, and set everything up, as there was still half an hour left before the clock was 4. As everything was set up, they all sat down and spoke amongst themselves, many talking about the meeting and that they wanted to change the suicide sin. But he also saw Ace was uncomfortable. He had also told Ace they didn't know yet, besides from Thatch and Pops.

When it was almost 4, Ace stood up suddenly and ran a bit to the side and he saw Shanks had appeared, and Ace ran to meet him. Ace then walked with Shanks towards them, and when they were close, Ace smiled, before he looked at Shanks. “Do you know everyone?” Shanks hummed. “I have worked with them, yes.” Ace nodded. “Oh, okay. But anyhow. This is Whitebeard, the king. Marco, the prince, and the High Lords Namur, Haruta, and Izou.” Ace said as he motioned to them, and they all offered a smile to Shanks, before Ace motioned to Shanks. “And this is Shanks!” 

They all gave a polite hello, before Ace moved to sit down on the blanket they had, and patted a pillow beside him. “Come sit!” Shanks blinked. “Sit?” Ace nodded. “Yeah! So we can start the picnic properly!” Shanks blinked. “I usually don't sit down.” Ace blinked. “Oh, right. You also stand on the boat. Then you really need to sit down and relax and get a break from standing.” Shanks nodded and slowly moved to sit down, looking like he felt out of place. Which he got. Shanks almost never left his boat or work, and never had he interacted with them outside work. But they would try and get to know him better. 

Marco also felt unsure about Shanks. He was unsure if Shanks would ultimately use Ace, as Ace was prince. He had a lot of power over Hell, and that Shanks might just act nice and then try to influence Ace and get his will, that he had some ulterior motive. He had never interacted with Shanks a lot, just when he needed to use the boat, which was very rare, and Shanks never spoke much either. 

As the picnic started, they all started speaking, beside Shanks, and Ace seemed to do his best to include Shanks in the conversations he had. Shanks had never struck him as an unsure guy, but right now, he looked as out of place as one could be. But as Shanks spoke with Ace, and when Ace smiled or laughed, he saw Shanks smiling as well. Seeming to be glad to see Ace smiling. 

Shanks mostly stayed silent, but Ace did converse with him as well, and Shanks seemed to listen to what they said when he wasn't speaking. Then a thought hit him. Shanks looked out of place, since they never had interacted outside of work, and Shanks almost always worked. Marco was unsure if he even slept. Had they, accidentally, shunned Shanks? He hoped not, but he didn't want to bring it up right now in front of everyone either. He would try and set up a meeting with Shanks and talk with him.

They then spoke on, and Izou mentioned the flowers Shanks had shown Ace, telling that Curiel had showed them to her, and Shanks said they thrived on the souls in the river and was glad Ace saw the beauty in them. Ace then mentioned that he really liked flowers and such, which had Shanks hum as he looked at Ace. “Why don't you start a garden?” Ace blinked, before he shrugged. “I don't think I’m that good with flowers and such. I wouldn't know where to have it.” Shanks nodded, accepting that. But it got Marco’s mind thinking. The conversations then went on. 

As it went on, Namur and Haruta spoke a bit amongst themselves about the meeting, especially about the last part about them wanting to change a sin. Ace did look a bit uncomfortable with that, but Marco had told Ace they didn't know it was because of him. The only ones who knew were Thatch, Pops, and Marco. But the topic changed quickly, before they chatted on. After a bit, Shanks hummed and said he should get going, which had Ace nod and look at him with a smile. “Okay. Thanks for coming, though. I will try and visit you tomorrow.” Shanks nodded and smiled. “I would like that. Have a good day.” They all have a courtesy nod, before Shanks left.

As Shanks was gone, Ace looked at them. “That went fine. Right?” Everyone nodded, Pops speaking. “It did. He seems nice.” Ace nodded. “And he really is.” They then sat a bit more, before they packed up and left back to the house. After a bit, Marco did go to Pops’ office and spoke with the man, about that they maybe have accidentally shunned Shanks, which made Pops think. “Maybe we have. How should we fix it?” Marco hummed. “I am thinking of calling him into a meeting, yoi. And try and get to the bottom of this.” Pops nodded. “Sounds good. When?” Marco gave a breath. “I would like to as soon as possible, but I am scared it might come off as wrong as we just had our first non-work interaction, yoi. So maybe in a small bit.” Pops nodded. “Sounds good. You do when you feel it fits.” Marco nodded and said he would, before he left. 

He then did a few things, before evening came and he headed to his room where Ace was getting ready for bed, and Marco did as well. When they were lying in bed, Ace hummed. “That picnic went fine, right?” Marco nodded. “It did, yoi. Shanks seems very nice.” Ace nodded and seemed glad it had gone fine. Marco then moved his hand to Ace’s face and moved a few strands of hair out of his face. “I am glad you and Shanks are friends, yoi.” Ace nodded. “I am too. I really like him. He’s a good friend.” Marco was glad on Ace’s behalf, that he was getting accustomed to being in Hell, which was good. They then went to sleep.

---x---

Ace moved towards the river around noon, and wanted by the river for a couple minutes, before Shanks appeared and Ace got onto the boat as he said hi, and when he sat down, he looked at Shanks. “Also, could we visit that tree that had those gear flowers?” Shanks blinked. “Gears?” Ace blinked, before he got Shanks most likely hadn't been on Earth before, and did his best to explain how it looked, which had Shanks nod and they started to head that way, and when Shanks asked why that one again, Ace said it was since he wanted to give the one he had to his friend, and he would still like to have a full set, which Shanks got. 

After a small bit, Ace looked at Shanks. “Did you like the picnic?” Shanks hummed. “It was… new.” Ace nodded. “I get that. I’m sorry if you didn't like it.” Shanks shook his head. “No, it is fine. It was a bit nice as well, but honestly, I feel most comfortable in my boat.” Ace nodded. “I get that. This is like your safe place. You didn't need to come if you didn't feel comfortable coming. I don't want you to be uncomfortable.” Shanks smiled at him. “You are such a kind soul, Ace. It wasn't so bad. I should probably get off my boat more.” Ace hummed. “I mean, why leave your safe place?” Shanks hummed. “Maybe you're right. But I should maybe try and go around a bit more, not just row around.” Ace nodded. “But only if you want to. If you want, we can go on a walk one day?” Shanks smiled. “I would like that maybe.” Ace nodded and felt glad. They then spoke a bit and just enjoyed each other's company. 

After a bit, Shanks looked at him. “Ace, can I ask a question?” Ace looked at him, before Ace nodded and Shanks continued. “During the… picnic, some of the others spoke about changing a sin. The sin of suicide. What made them decide to try that?” Ace looked down and felt unsure, before he slowly spoke. “Um… because of… me.” Shanks was silent for a second. “Because you want to change it?” Ace opened his mouth, but only a breath left him, before he decided to just tell the truth. “I… when I was alive, I had… no one left. My family had just died, my friends ignored me, and I got depressed. So, I decided to call a demon to get a friend. Which ended up to be Marco. And… if it hadn't worked or he said no… I was going to kill myself as I had nothing to live for as I was so… alone.” 

Ace still looked down in the boat, as he felt ashamed, but he wasn't entirely sure why. He just heard silence, just the sound of the oar in the water, before that also went silent, before he heard the oar being put down on the boat. Before he heard some footsteps and saw Shanks' feet walk to be in front of him, before Shanks crouched down in front of him, making Ace slowly look up at him. Ace expected to see a disapproving look, but he saw a kind and compassionate look. “Do you still think that, Ace?” Ace blinked, before he slowly shook his head. “No, I don't.” Shanks nodded. “If you do, can you tell me?” Ace blinked. “I… will try.” Shanks nodded. “Good. Because I don't want to lose you.” Ace blinked. “You… don't?” Shanks nodded. “I don't. Because I really like our friendship. I really like you. You make my day brighter, Ace.”

Ace didn't know how to react, when he felt a tear go down his cheek and Shanks looked concerned. “Did I upset you?” Ace shook his head and dried the tear away as well as trying to blink away the others that wanted to fall. “No… I am just not used to people being so kind to me.” Shanks blinked, before he smiled. “No matter what, you always have a place in my boat, Ace. As well as in my heart.” Ace smiled, and he felt his eyes water again, but the tears didn't fall. “Thank you, Shanks. I really like you as well.” Shanks smiled. “And no matter what it is, you can always talk to me.” Ace nodded. “I know. Thank you.” Shanks shook his head. “No, it is what friends do.” Ace nodded. “Yeah.” 

Shanks smiled at him. “If you need anything, never be afraid to tell me what you need. Okay?” Ace nodded. “Yeah.” Shanks then went back to the back of the boat and lifted the oar and started to row again, and Ace actually felt a bit better. It was good to know Shanks didn't judge him and was there for him, but Ace wasn't used to it. Shanks then went back to his spot and started to row again and Ace had a smile as they spoke again, and Shanks didn't ask more about the fact he hard planned suicide, which was good as Ace wasn't really comfortable talking about it. 

They then got to the small island with the tree a bit later and Ace got a couple more flowers, before he went back to the boat with a smile as he looked at Shanks. “I don't know if I have said it, but thank you for taking me to these trees. I hope it isn't a hassle.” Shanks shook his head as he had a smile. “It is nothing, Ace. I am just glad someone sees the beauty in them.” Ace nodded and looked at the flowers he held. “They are so stunning and so beautiful.” Shanks hummed. “Most don't see the beauty in the flowers or trees in Hell, I am very glad you do.” Ace nodded. He had always liked flowers and such, he didn't know why, but he did. 

They then spoke as they got back to the shore, before Ace gave a goodbye to Shanks, who smiled as he gave one as well, before Ace left as Shanks rowed away. he then got back to his room and put the flowers next to the other ones who were the same, and when Marco came later, Ace asked when he could visit Eustass again, and Marco hummed and said they could next week, unless he wanted to earlier. Ace shook his head. “No, next week is good.” Marco nodded. “Okay. Is there a reason you want to visit him?” 

Ace hummed and moved to the flower he thought Eustass would like and moved to show one to Marco. “I really think he will like this one. He is very fond of metal and tools, and this looks like gears. And I want to give it to him.” Marco nodded. “I see. I am sure he will like it, yoi.” Ace gave a small nod. “I hope so… He doesn't like flowers like I do.” Marco hummed. “Even so. He knows you like them, yoi. And this would be a gift with meaning and not a random thing.” Ace blinked, before he smiled a bit. “Yeah.” He hadn't thought of it like that. Ace had always liked gift with meaning more than expensive things. Hopefully Eustass would like this flower and not mock him for giving it. Not that Eustass had ever mocked him for liking flowers, but Ace had never given one to him before either. But many had mocked him for liking flowers.

Marco moved a hand to his cheek and looked worried. “You look sad, yoi.” Ace was about to deny it, before he gave a breath. “Am I… weird for liking flowers?” Marco blinked, before he shook his head. “No, yoi. Why do you think that? Has someone here said anything like that to you?” Ace gave a small shrug. “No one here… but many have when I was alive.” Marco nodded and hugged him. “You're not weird for liking a thing, yoi. You see the beauty in things. And that's a good thing.” Ace nodded as he took the hug and hugged back. 

They stood and hugged for a bit, Ace now realizing he was actually upset about this, but he was glad Marco supported him. When they parted Marco smiled at him. “You are so kind, yoi. You see the beauty where others don't. And that is a good thing.” Ace nodded and smiled, feeling better. They then went on with their day before they went to bed. 

The next day, a bit after dinner and as he was relaxing in his room, Marco came in, which had him smile as Marco had been busy lately, and Marco hummed. “I have a surprise for you, yoi.” Ace blinked. “You do? What?” Marco chuckled. “Wouldn't be a surprise if I told, yoi. Follow me.” Ace nodded and did and they headed outside and then headed towards the back of the house, before they walked a bit, and then Marco asked him to close his eyes, which Ace did, and Marco led him a bit forward, before they stopped, and Marco said he could open his eyes, before he blinked, feeling shocked. 

He then looked at Marco, who smiled at him. “Now, you can grow whatever you want to, yoi.” Ace nodded and looked back to what was clearly a garden of sorts. It had dirt patches, a small fence around it, and a few large pots and a few garden boxes. Marco then pointed to a storage box. “In there is a few items that I got my hands on so you have what you need, yoi. If you need anything more, tell me, okay?” Ace nodded, feeling shocked. “I- I don't know what to say.” Marco hummed. “You don't need to say anything, yoi. You liked flowers and plants, and now you can have your own garden. You can expand it if you want to.” Ace nodded. “Maybe. But… how do I get seeds?” Marco hummed. “I heard a bit around, and seeds from the surface should work here as well, yoi. But the flowers might look a bit different than what they do on the surface if they get enough nourishment.” That was interesting. 

Ace nodded. “So, I need to water them a lot?” Marco hummed. “Here in Hell, flowers and trees thrive on blood, yoi. I can get you some and you can water it out with water so it lasts longer.” That was good to know and Ace nodded, before he looked at Marco and smiled. “Thank you for this, really.” Marco shook his head and had a smile. “It is nothing. I want you to be happy here, yoi.” Ace got that, and this was amazing. Maybe he could get an amazing garden with flowers? That would be amazing. He couldn't wait to tell this to Eustass if this worked out. Ace didn't know why, but he had always really liked flowers and plants and had always wanted a garden, and now that dream might come true. He needed to think of which flowers or plants to start with.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed

I hope you're enjoying this so far

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hi guys! Here is the next chapter!

I am sorry this is late, and it turned out way longer than planned, which is good as I would feel worse if it was short

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Ace sat on his knees by his small garden, readying spots to plant. He had already planted a few seeds, getting a few he liked from Marco, and was excited to get his garden started. As he had planted almost all he had gotten, he heard footsteps and turned his head to see Marco coming towards him, and a bit behind him were 3 gremlins carrying a large barrel which seemed heavy. Ace blinked. “What is that?” Marco hummed. “Watered out blood. I have given orders for it to be checked each morning, and if it needs to be filled, to fill it, yoi. If it grows close to empty, tell me.” Ace nodded and gave a smile. “I will.” Ace then went over to the barrel as it was put down and looked at the watered out blood, before he moved a hand to feel it. “It feels like water.” Marco nodded. “I've watered it out so it lasts longer and looks more like water, yoi. It also makes it easier to water the plants.” Ace nodded, he felt so excited. 

Ace then walked to the tools he had and took a watering can he had and filled it, before he went and watered the places he had put seeds. As he had gone over once, he looked at Marco. “Can I overwater them?” Marco blinked. “Overwater?” Ace nodded. “Yes. On Earth, if you give a flower too much water, it dies.” Marco blinked. “Odd. Here, they won’t die. If you don't water them, they don't die either, just stop growing until they get nourishment. But I don't think you can water them too much, yoi. But I don't know for sure. Never tried growing anything on purpose before.” Ace nodded. “Will watering them more make them grow faster?” Marco hummed. “I don't think they will grow faster, but make them blossom more, yoi. The trees where there is more blood have flowers, while those close to here do not.” Ace nodded. He felt he wanted to water them a lot. Marco hummed. “But they won’t blossom until they are ready, yoi. You can’t speed that up. So, when they are ready, water them based on how much you want them to blossom.” Ace nodded. He already loved this he believed.

So, for the next week, he kept maintaining the garden, watering them each day and just looking at it and feeling so glad he had a garden and hoped it wouldn't die. He felt even more joyous when he saw the plants starting to grow, and it seemed they grew faster here than on Earth, and he couldn't wait for them to flower so he could see how they looked. This was great.

---x---

Marco was in their meeting room, all the High Lords and Whitebeard here, as this was their usual meeting, and as they had dealt with their usual things, Marco looked at everyone. "Anyone find anything to help us prove the sin of suicide is wrong, yoi?" Everyone shook their heads. "No. Only ones we can ask are the ones here in the pit, and you know we can't trust souls in pits." Marco sighed, before he looked at Pops, who gave a nod, this needed to be done. "There is one who can help, but it might be hard to get him to agree." Everyone blinked, Izou speaking. "You know someone who can help? Why didn't we start there!" Marco sighed. "Because he tries to forget it. He doesn't want to be reminded he felt so bad he was going to end his life. That was plan B, yoi." Haruta blinked. "Is this someone we know? How do we know he wasn't supposed to end up here?" Marco took a breath. "When someone calls on a demon, it doesn't always mean a normal demon shows up, yoi." 

Curiel nodded. "We know. We can be called too. If the person is kind and has kind intentions. Is this someone we made a deal with?" Marco shook his head. "No." Curiel shrugged. "Then why does that matter? If a normal demon showed up, they are bad." Marco nodded. "I know. But there is one more who can make deals, to the purest. Those who have never done anything bad, felt the need to do anything bad, and are as pure as one can be, yoi." Izou blinked. "So someone you made a deal with wants to commit suicide or did? Helps nothing. That's bad. The deal is made and if you out him, you break your end. If he's here, back at scratch." Marco closed his eyes and hoped this wouldn't be a mistake. "If I hadn't accepted this deal, Ace's deal. Which was to get a friend. Ace would have killed himself, yoi." Marco looked at everyone. "The one I'm talking about is Ace. He was planning to kill himself if calling a demon didn't work. He had no one, yoi."  He could see everyone looking shocked.

After a bit of silence, Haruta spoke. “Please tell me you're joking? This is just something you're saying to make us work harder.” Marco gave a breath. “It’s not, unfortunately, yoi. Ace doesn't like to be reminded of it. So I would appreciate it if you don't mention it. Ace was really depressed, but he is getting better and wants to move on.” Everyone nodded and looked concerned. Curiel spoke. “But he is getting better? Ace is so kind, and to be able to summon you means he is pure. He was going to kill himself and was okay with ending up here? Just mentioning going to Hell made people change their behavior.” Marco nodded. “I know. But we’ve lost touch, yoi. Most now use God’s name in vain as well. Hell for many seems like an escape, since they feel like they are just a burden, often depressed or are preyed upon or have lost it all. Hell seems like a vacation, it can’t get worse, yoi.” 

Everyone looked shocked. “What?” Asked Izou, and Marco nodded. “Yes. A lot is bad there, yoi. Many even say the phrase ‘I don’t care if I go to Hell, I am already there’. Their only escape is to kill themselves, and they know they will end up here and they are okay with it. So please, help me search for something else to use so I don't need to put Ace on the stand, he doesn't want to.” Everyone nodded, having an understating look while they also looked upset. 

Marco sighed. “Don't ask Ace about this, yoi. He tries to forget it. Just, be there for him.” Everyone nodded, and Marco hoped this wasn't a mistake. They then wrapped it up, before Marco left back to his room, where Ace was, seeming to relax as he looked at something, and he moved closer and saw he had taken out the seeds he had gotten for Ace. “What are you doing, yoi?” Ace hummed. “I don't have the space for all of them, so I need to decide which I need to use.” Marco blinked. “We can expand your garden, yoi.” Ace gave a small sound. “I don't know. I mean, what if I don't like it too long? I don't want it to take up too much space.” Marco shook his head as he sat down on the bed, next to Ace. “That's no issue. If you decide you don't like it, we will just remove it, yoi. But so far, you seem to love it.” Ace nodded. “Okay. But… maybe wait a month? So I can see if I really will like it?” Marco nodded. “Okay, yoi.” Ace seemed happy, and that was good. 

Marco then gave a sigh, before he looked at Ace. "Just so you know, the High Lords knows you planned to commit suicide, yoi. We found nothing else that could help us." Ace looked down and looked ashamed. "I see." Marco moved his hand to Ace's back. "It's okay." Ace shook his head and when he spoke he sounded as if he held back tears. "What if they think less of me now? We're finally on good terms. I don't want to be thought of as weak." Marco hugged Ace, bringing Ace's head to his chest. "It's okay. No one will, yoi." Ace gave a sniffle. "You promise?" Marco nodded. "Yes. No one here would think of you as weak, yoi. You're so utterly strong." 

Ace nodded and gave a sniffle, and he felt Ace was feeling extremely sad, upset, and ashamed through the bond. He hugged Ace close. “It’s going to be okay, yoi.” Ace nodded. “I hope so.” He then sat and hugged Ace for a bit, before Marco moved to look at the seeds. “What kind is it, yoi?” Ace probably needed to think of something else. Ace moved a hand and said what their names were, but it didn't say anything to him. Ace then handed a small seed bag to him. “Here. See that picture? That is what this seed usually looks like.” Marco nodded and looked at the pictures of the different seeds. 

He then found 3 that looked nice. “How about these 3?” Ace nodded and looked at them. “Maybe. Why did you like them?” Marco hummed. “I don't know, yoi. They just look nice.” Ace nodded. “Yeah, they do. I will plant them. And…” Ace looked at the other bags. “This one.” he said as he grabbed one. “I have 4 empty spaces.” Marco nodded. “Sounds good, yoi. You can do it tomorrow.” Ace blinked. “Why not now?” Marco hummed. “You can, but I have the rest of the day off, and thought we could spend it here and relax, yoi.” Ace blinked, before he smiled. “Yeah, I would like that.” 

They then relaxed and Ace told a bit about flowers, and Marco kept Ace company. As evening came and they were ready to sleep, Ace hummed. “Would it be possible for me to maybe visit Eustass?” Marco nodded. “Of course, yoi. When do you want to?” Ace thought for a second. “Maybe in 2 days? That’s Friday, so if I am in my house around 3pm would be good, so I don't mess with school. I know Euatss will skip it, and I don't want that.” Marco nodded. “Sure. You can stay the night and I will get you before lunch, yoi.” Ace nodded. “Yeah, I would like that.” 

Marco nodded. “I hope you're not only doing this to escape the others, yoi.” Ace sighed. “I haven't seen Eustass for a bit, and I want to give him that soul flower I got for him. And I could use to escape for a bit to get my confidence up.” Marco nodded. “Okay, yoi.” Marco then moved and kissed Ace. “But it will go fine. And if anyone makes you uncomfortable, tell me, yoi.” Ace nodded. “I will.” That was good. 

They then went to sleep, and when morning came, Marco spent the first bit with Ace, before he was needed and would get things ready for Ace to visit Eustass.

---x---

Ace walked out to his garden, as he wanted to check on it and do his best before he left to visit Eustass. He knew he would be only gone for a day and night, but still. But as he walked around the corner so he could see it, he blinked as he stopped. There was a small shed there now. He felt confused as he walked up to it and saw the door was open when he walked around it and saw Jozu inside it. "Jozu?" Jozu turned to see him and smiled. "Hey. I made this for you." Ace blinked. "Why?" Jozu hummed. "You didn't have a real place to have your tools and such, and the one you had was small. This is much better for you, even better if you want to expand your garden. I hope you'll like it." 

Ace blinked, before he nodded and did his best to smile. "I love it. You didn't need to go out of your way." Jozu waved his hand. "It is nothing. I know my way around building stuff. I had fun. If you need anything else, tell me, okay?" Ace nodded. Jozu then left, and Ace looked at the shed and it was amazing and well built. He then placed the tools he had in it, before he watered his flowers that were growing, as well as planning the other seeds he wanted to. He did put the seed bag by it, so he knew which were which. He was glad to know they wouldn't die here if he didn't water them and he couldn't over water them either, it was nice. 

He then just looked at his garden and it was nice. He then tried to make the time go by and avoided the other High Lords until then, so he could speak with Eustass and maybe get some confidence. When the time came for him to leave to his old house, he made sure to grab the soul flower which looked like gears, before Marco took him to his house. As he got there, he put the flower in a drawer, before he grabbed his cellphone and sent a message to Eustass that he was here until tomorrow. He hadn't told Euatsss ahead, as Eustass would have skipped school for sure, and Ace didn't want Eustass to destroy his future because of him.

Ace didn't get a response, which he found weird, but Eustass might be busy right now, he had a life as well, so Ace sat down and looked at a show on the Tv. Half an hour later, he heard the door get unlocked by a key, as he had given Eustass a set so he could keep this place okay, and it didn't take long before the red-haired kid burst through the door, and Ace moved to meet him halfway as they hugged, happy to see each others again. As they had hugged and said hi, Eustass moved to sit on the couch.

And Ace looked at Eustass as he sat down. “Okay. So, I have something for you. But I don't know if you will like it.” Eustass looked at him. “Ace, just give it to me and I will decide. It can’t be worse than my mom’s gifts. Like ‘here’s a suit! So you can look presentable!’ Like, pfft, who wants that.” Ace chuckled, feeling better now, and went to where he put the flower from Hell, and took a breath, before he turned and put it behind his back as he walked back to Eustass. “It’s okay if you don't like it.” Eustass gave a breath. “Come on, Ace! What is it!” Ace hoped he would like it. “It is… a flower.” Eustass groaned. “It will die! It always dies!” Ace shook his head. “No! This isn't a flower flower! It is a Hell flower! It can’t die!” Eustass blinked. “Wait, what?” Ace nodded. “And! It’s not like a tulip or rose! It is a special shape!” Eustass blinked. “Show me!” Ace nodded and held it out.

Eustass blinked, before he looked shocked. “Wow. That is… so cool . It looks like gears!” Ace nodded. “I know! And hear this-” Ace then moved it back and forward, making it sing/hum, in a woman’s voice. Eustass looked stunned. “No way!” Eustass then took it and moved it back and forward and listened to it. “Holy crap! Hell flowers sing?!” Ace shook his head. “No, not all. This is a soul flower. They are in this ocean! Like the river Styx in greek. Even has a ferryman. I like him. He takes me to the flowers as they have their own small islands they grow on.” Eustass blinked. “Wait, what? River Styx is real?!” Ace shrugged. “Sort of. It’s… complicated. The ferryman isn't the one in Greek mythology, and the ocean looks like… an ocean, not a river, and it has no name.”

Eustass nodded. “How do you know the ferryman isn't Charon?” Ace blinked. “That was it! I didn't remember the one in Greek mythology’s name, and the one I know isn't Charon. It’s Shanks.” Eustass blinked. “Huh. But some of it is true? That’s cool.” Ace nodded. “It is.” They then spoke for a while, both updating each other, before they went out to eat something good, before they went back to Ace’s old house and watched a mix of some series and movies, but they didn't really dedicate to it and spent most of it speaking about random things and commenting on what they watched, and he had so much fun. 

As evening came, they got ready to go to bed. Ace had a large bed, and he didn't want to make Eustass sleep in the guest room, and nothing would happen, so they slept in the same bed. As they were getting comfortable and just speaking about stuff, Eustass sent a look at him. “But I wonder, you didn't mention anything, but the issue last time, you saying ‘oh God yes’, have you dealt with that?” Ace hummed. “Yeah. We spoke about it, and he was shocked. But… there is one thing…” Eustass nodded. “What?” Ace gave a breath. “I am… worried about something.” Eustass nodded. “What did Marco do?” Ace shook his head. “Not something Marco did. Nothing has happened yet, but I am worried it will.”

Eustass nodded. “Okay. What?” Ace sighed. “They, like all of them, have lost touch with this world apparently. And they realized that many are suffering, in the sense of good people. Who… commits suicide. And no matter how good they are, they will end up in Hell since they killed themselves. And that is wrong. So they are trying to change it so each suicide is looked at and then decided. But they needed someone to reference, and it can’t be someone who has already as they are not someone they can trust, no matter what. And they can’t get someone from Earth because of some stuff…” Eustass nodded. “Okay?” Ace sighed. “But… I was going to. I honestly was. Because being in Hell couldn't be worse than being alone here. And Marco told everyone so we can try and change it. And now I am scared everyone will look at me as weak…” Ace felt emotional about this. 

Eustass moved a hand to Ace’s shoulder to comfort him. “They won’t. The fact you contemplated it, means you felt so horrible and saw no other way. But you kept on. I am a horrible friend for making you feel that way. You kept on moving after your brothers died, then I abandoned you in your time of need. And I’m sorry.” Eustass moved his head against his. “You are strong, so strong. Never doubt that.” Ace shook his head and felt emotional as a couple tears fell. “You're not a bad friend.” Eustass gave a sniffle as he sounded emotional himself. “You were going to kill yourself becouse you felt you had no one. That I abandoned you. I was a bad friend. But I’m never going to be again. You're stuck with me forever now.” Ace nodded as a couple more tears fell. “I am okay with that.” Eustass gave another small sniffle. “And if they do think of you as weak, tell me and I will kill them with my wrench.” Ace gave a laugh, needing that cheering up. 

Euatss then hugged him. “Now we need to try and sleep.” Ace nodded. “We should.” It was then silent for almost 10 seconds, before Eustass spoke. “But sleep is overrated. What's new?” Ace chuckled. “We’ve legit spoken all day.” Eustass hummed. “Still. Come on, what's new?” Ace chuckled, before they started just speaking about random stuff again. He had no idea how long, but he did fall asleep eventually. When he opened his eyes, the sun was peeping through the curtains. 

He groaned as he turned away from the light and pulled the blanket over his face as he groaned. He felt Eustass was still in bed and moved and kicked him a bit. “Wake up. You forgot to close the curtains entirely.” Eustass gave a groan. “I was sure I did it perfectly! It was dark!” Ace shook his head. “But you didn't!” Eustass groaned. “You got too large windows!” Ace gave an unsatisfied sound. “Not my fault you suck! But we should probably get up.” Eustass groaned. “Too early! Why must you leave so soon!” Ace felt a bit bad for that. He would leave at 2pm. He thought for a second. “I can probably stay until tomorrow. I mean, it is the weekend, so you won’t miss school.” Eustass hummed. “Stay until Monday. I can skip a day. School sucks. And I need to make up for being a bad friend.” Ace blinked. “But school is important.” Eustass hummed. “You quit it.” Ace grumbled. “Fine. Monday. I’ll stay.” 

Ace blinked when suddenly the covers were moved off him as Eustass moved to sit over him. “Really?!” Ace felt shocked. “Yes. I mean, Hell don't care if it is the weekend or not. I’ll tell Marco when he comes to get me.” Eustass nodded. “And if he says no, he’s gonna have a bad headache, to say the least.” Ace chuckled. “You're not allowed to hit him. I like him.” Eustass groaned and moved off him to lie next to him. “Come on! I wanna hit someone!” Ace hummed. “You're skipping school on Monday, I’m here. Wanna head to the amusement park? You can play that thing where you hit the things that pop up.” Eustass gasped. "Whack-a-mole! Yes!” Eustass then turned to hug him. “I love you!” Ace chuckled. “I love you too. But for today, we just… have fun here, okay?” Eustass nodded. “Perfect!” 

They then stood up, and when Marco came around noon, Eustass was out getting lunch, and Ace asked if he could stay until Monday evening, and Marco did say that was fine, and that Marco was busy with meetings then, but Shanks could get him, and would pick him up by the pier, which would be nice. When Eustass came back with fresh bagels, he told him that he could stay until Monday, which made Eustass ecstatic.

They then enjoyed the weekend, just having a lot of fun together. When Monday came, they headed to the amusement park. They didn't head too early as they wanted to sleep without having an alarm to wake them. So, they got to the park around 9:30 am, and it opened at 8. So, they didn't get stuck in a queue as many came early, and since it was a Monday, it wasn't busy as most were at school or work.

When they walked in after paying, as Ace still had way too much money and he didn't get to use it as he was in Hell almost always now. And he was kind of thinking of giving half to his friends, most to Eustass, and the rest to a charity. But also keep a small amount for himself for when he came up to Earth. Maybe around 100k. He would think about it.

But as they were some feet inside the park from the gate, not many here as it was a Monday, he heard someone clear their throat and turned to see a man, based on his shirt and tag, he was a manager. The manager spoke. “It is a school day. I don't want more angry parents or principals calling me upset for letting what are obviously school kids inside.” Eustass hummed. “My parents don't care. And the principal is probably celebrating that I am not in.” Ace shrugged. “I quit school.” The manager moved a hand to his face. “The red-haired one’s story was at least believable. You can’t just quit. Who would give up their future? What about your family? I don't believe that.”

Ace blinked. “I don't have parents. My dad died before I was born. My mom died giving birth to me.” The manager blinked. “Your guardians then.” Ace shrugged. “They abandoned me and my younger brothers to fend for ourselves almost 3 years ago. They found out adopting kids was a long lasting thing.” The manager gave a glare. “Oh, I see. Sob story. What about your brothers? You don't want to give them a good life? You quit school so they could do all the hard work for you? Spend your money here?” Ace actually felt upset now as this manager wasn't letting up, so Ace decided to just tell the truth. “Because they died in a fire in the shitty apartment building we had last year. I quit school since I have no family. And I can’t complain since I got this stupid settlement and the government thinks it is fine now and I am whole. Money can’t bring them back. Why can’t I get to have one fun day? To not be reminded of them?”

The manager looked disbelieving at the start, before he looked appalled. “Oh my God. You're that Ace kid. I’m so sorry. Um, here-” The manager grabbed something from his pocket and handed it to them. “It’s VIP passes. You don't need to wait in any line if you don't want to, half off anything from stores, 40 free games, which means all games, even stands.” Ace took them and turned around and walked away, feeling sad now. He knew his brothers were happy in Heaven, but that didn't mean he didn't miss them. 

He heard the manager say he was sorry again behind them, and Eustass moved to be beside him. “I’m not sure if I should give you a high five or a hug.” Ace shook his head a bit. “I would like a hug.” Eustass nodded and hugged him. “He was an ass.” Ace nodded and hugged back as he took the hug. “Yeah. I know they are happy in Heaven, but still. I miss them.” Eustass nodded. “I know.” They hugged a bit, before they went on as Ace felt better. 

As they walked on, they went to the first stand, and as he showed the band he got from the manager, it was scanned and the one in the stand blinked, before he smiled. “You get free shots, and if you miss, you get a free prize as well. If you hit, double prize. All of your choice.” Ace blinked. “Wait, what? I know we get 40 free games, but free prizes?” The one in the stand blinked, and looked at the thing he used to scan his band. “No. You don't have 40 free ones. You got unlimited, with free prizes if you wish. This is the best VIP we have, usually given to make-a-wish kids, or those who did something to deserve it. It was a regular VIP one, but upgraded to this about a minute ago.” Ace blinked. “Oh, cool.” Euatss then did the game and got the second best one, and decided to get the second best one, and a small one. They then went away from this stand. 

As they walked, Eustass handed the small one to him. “I know you're most fond of the small ones.” Ace nodded and took it. “I am. I like to place them here and there. I wonder why it was upgraded.” Eustass hummed. “When you needed that hug, I may have sent a really dirty look at the manager, as he really did upset you. He probably felt worse with that.” Ace blinked. “Oh. I don't want free stuff because they died.” Eustass nodded. “I know. It changes nothing, it won’t bring them back. But hey, now we can go absolutely insane and have so much fun and play all we want. And, you can play that game Luffy and Sabo liked and get their favorite prizes, and give them to them. That's possible, right?” Ace blinked. “Yeah, I think so. I would really like that.” Eustass smiled. “Good. Now, let us have fun.”

And had so much fun, Ace was actually having fun, even winning a few prizes here and there, and doing some funny rides.  He even got a few prizes he wanted to give to Luffy and Sabo. As they had been there for almost 6 hours, having a blast, before they decided to leave. As they walked towards the exit, the manager from before came up to them. “I just want to say I am very sorry for earlier.” Ace didn't even look at him and walked a bit ahead as he didn't want to hear how sorry he was. It changed nothing. He only did it since he felt bad and wanted to feel better about being mean, and Ace didn't want that as he deserved to feel bad.

As he walked and made sure to have his back to the manager, he heard Eustass speak. “You know, you really upset him. For the advertisement to say ‘where you can be happy’, you don't play by that.” He heard the manager speak as he sounded guilty. “I know. I was just mad since a minute before you walked in we had a woman and principal call and give me an earful for letting them in. I shouldn't have said anything to you. I am sorry.” Eustass snorted. “That’s your issue. You think saying ‘I’m sorry’ fixes everything. It doesn't.”  Eustass then walked up to him. “Let’s leave, Ace.” Ace nodded and they left, and he hoped the manager felt bad. 

As they walked, Eustass shook his head. “I don't get those people. Like just saying ‘I’m sorry’ fixes it all. It doesn't.” Ace shook his head. “They do it to make themselves feel better. Like they made amends. But it doesn't help at all.” Eustass nodded and moved and gave him a half hug as they walked, which made him feel better. 

They then enjoyed the rest of their time together, before they went to the ocean, where Shanks would get him. When they got there, Eustass blinked. “You will be gotten by Marco here? Why not at home?” Ace hummed. “Oh. No, Marco was busy. Shanks is getting me.” Eustass blinked. “Shanks? Oh my God! You mean Charon!” Ace nodded. “Yeah. But his name is Shanks, not Charon.” Eustass nodded. “Cool.” Ace chuckled. “He is also a red-head.” Eustass smiled. “Because red hair is so amazing.” Ace nodded. “Agree.” As he had spoken, he saw some ripples a bit away and turned to Eustass. “But bye. I will come soon, I promise.” Eustass sounded confused. “But he’s not here yet. We can’t see anyone, not even a bird.” True, but this was Shanks.

Ace chuckled as he let go. “Remember, he’s not a normal ferryman, he is Shanks.” As he spoke, he turned to the ocean and the ripples came closer and when they were close, Shanks appeared in his boat, as if coming out of dense fog that they couldn't see. Eustass whistled. “That was cool! Can you just appear where you want!? You can just go ‘poof’ here I am?!” Shanks hummed. “Yes. If there is water, I can.” Eustass looked amazed. “Amazing.” Ace then got into the boat and they started to sail away as he waved to Eustass, before it was like they headed into deep fog that wasn't visible. 

As he couldn't see Eustass anymore, he looked at his hands, before he looked at Shanks. “I’m not in my demon form?” Shanks nodded. “We are not in Hell. We are between realms. My boat will not show your true self before we are in Hell.” Ace blinked. “Sounds… odd.” Shanks hummed. “It is actually very useful for when I bring souls. They often tell many lies and try to say they don't belong in Hell. And they can lie all they want before I go to Hell, but once we cross the threshold, they can no longer lie and will need to answer my questions truthfully.” Ace blinked. “Oh. That's cool. Don't you get like thousands each day? Or do they need to have a coin?” Ace then blinked. “But you don't need to answer if you don't want to.” Ace didn't want to be rude.

Shanks chuckled. “No issue, I like your curiosity. When you get sent to my boat, or I pick you up more like it, you are given a coin by Death, the coin is from where you grew up and your heart feels most at peace.” Ace blinked. “Oh, that's so cool! In Greek mythology, they buried everyone with a silver coin to give to you. But how do you deal with so many? I mean, thousands die each day.” Shanks hummed. “If I remember, about 150 000 die each day. But I don't get all of them.” Ace blinked. “You don't? Oh yeah, you probably don't get those who go to Heaven. I meant like, all who go to Hell.” Shanks chuckled. “I don't get all of those either.” Ace blinked. “You don't?” That sounded confusing. 

Shanks nodded. “I don't. Hell has different levels, or ‘pits’, based on what you did. And at times, Death is unsure where exactly you belong. So, those get sent to me and I decide.” Ace blinked. “Oh. Cool. Is that since Death is like… new?” Shanks gave a small laugh. “Oh no. He is older than everyone around, even God. He was the first thing to exist, because death has always existed. You should meet him, he is very nice, and knows a lot.” Ace blinked. “He is? He sounds… a bit terrifying.” Shanks shook his head. “No. If you should feel someone is terrifying, you should fear Fury, or War. Strife is more understanding. But Death is the most reasonable. He is able to hear other peoples sides and change his opinion. He's the reason I am the ferryman. He understood he couldn't do all this himself and always make the perfect choice as fast as he needed to.” Ace nodded before it hit him and he felt confused. 

“Wait. The 4 Horsemen of the Apocalypse are around? Aren't they only supposed to be out when the Apocalypse happens?” Shanks blinked. “What horsemen?” Ace blinked. "Strife, Fury, Death, and War. They are The 4 Horsemen of the Apocalypse in religion. They only come when the apocalypse happens, on judgment day.” Shanks shook his head. “No, they are around, and do what needs to be done. But none of them interact a lot with humans, besides Death. So he is more understanding. I think you would like him, and he would like you.” Ace nodded slowly. “Maybe…” Shanks chuckled. “Death is not a scary person. He is a good person. How about we meet him next time you come visit me?” Ace looked at Shanks. “Only if you join me as well. As moral support.” Shanks blinked. “Moral support?” Ace nodded. “Yeah. Something we say when we don't want to do stuff alone since we’re scared.” Shanks nodded. “Of course I will join you.” Ace smiled. “Yeah, thanks.” Shanks shook his head. “It is nothing. I think you would be friends.” Ace nodded. He felt unsure, but would try. He trusted Shanks.

They then sailed the rest of the way. When they got back to Hell and to the shore he usually met Shanks, Ace disembarked and gave a goodbye to Shanks, before he walked back to the home. And Ace still felt happy as he walked back into the home in Hell, having had a fun long weekend with Eustass. As he got to his room, he put his things away, before he changed clothes, wanting to have something more comfy on, there was a knock on the door and he gave a come in as he was dressed now, and blinked when Namur opened the door. “Namur? Do you need anything?” Ace was sure this was a gremlin or something, to tell him where Marco was. They did that at times. Namur hummed. “No. But I do have a surprise for you.” Ace blinked. “Surprise?” Namur nodded. “Yes. Come.” He said as he started to walk out, and Ace followed. He felt confused as they headed outside and towards his garden. 

But when they got around the corner to his garden, he stopped as he saw his garden as he felt shocked. By his garden, was what looked like a large pond. As he stopped walking, it seemed Namur heard his footsteps stopping and turned to look at him. “Come on. You need to look at it and see if you like it.” Ace nodded and walked again, feeling more and more shocked as he moved closer. When he was up close, he felt utterly shocked, and Namur looked at him. “Do you like it?”

Ace looked at the pond, on his way to speak, when he saw some movement, and saw it had fish in it, and as the fish moved around, he saw it was a sort of koi, which made him almost cry. Namur looked worried at him. “Don't you like it? I can remove it, no worries.” Ace shook his head and did his best to speak. “No no. Lord no. Don't remove it. But… it has kois in it. I've always wanted a pond with kois.” Namur looked confused. “kois?” Ace nodded. “The fish. They look like kois. It’s a kind of fish I've always dreamt of having in a pond.” Ace looked at Namur. “Thank you for this. I love it.” Namur smiled. “That's good. They are a sort of the peaceful fish we have here.” Ace nodded. “They mean peace and good luck on Earth. I've always wanted them.”

Ace moved to crouch down, but before he touched the water, he blinked and looked at Namur. “Is the water dangerous? Like the ocean?” Namur looked confused. “Ocean?” Ace nodded. “Yeah. The one Shanks’ has a boat in.” Namur gave an ‘ah’. “The river. No, this is normal water. You can touch it.” Ace nodded and moved his hand down in the water and a koi came to his hand, making so he could touch it, and it was warm to the touch, which was so amazing. "Do I need to feed them?” Namur hummed. “You can. But they feast on flesh.” Ace blinked. “Does that mean they will eat each other if they get hungry?” Namur hummed. “No. They eat other kinds of flesh. I can feed them if you like. I can add it when I feed the other fish.” Ace smiled. “I would like that.” 

Ace then looked at the large pond. “Can things grow in it? Like on Earth?” Namur sounded a bit confused as he spoke. “Grow? In the water?” Ace nodded. “Yes. Earth has a lot of seaweed and kelp. I might want some kelp, but I would love some water lilies. They grow in water and are very pretty.” Namur hummed. “I don't know to be honest. You can try, that is no harm.” Ace nodded. “If I do try, do they need blood to grow?” Namur hummed. “Not sure. But if they do need blood, they might get enough when I feed them as some of the flesh I feed the fish is bloody.” Ace nodded. “I would like to try.” Ace then looked at Namur with a smile as he felt so happy. “Thank you so much for this.” Namur shook his head as he smiled. “It is fine. I had fun making it. I was unsure about the fish as no one usually likes them.” Ace blinked, he didn't get that, and looked back at the fish. “They are so perfect. I love it. ” He really did.

Namur chuckled. “And that's good. I had fun making it too. I am glad someone sees the beauty in them.” Ace nodded, he really did. Namur then hummed. “I think dinner is soon though.” Ace nodded, before he looked at the pond and sat down by it. “I’m coming. I just want to look at them for a bit.” Namur nodded. “Of course.” Then Namur left. Ace then sat by the pond and looked at it, and after a minute, him sure no one was close by, he felt tears falling as he was happy. This was his biggest dream. A garden with a koi pond. As he sat there, he was a bit startled when he felt a hand on his shoulder and looked up to see Marco there, looking worried. “Are you okay, yoi?”

Ace nodded and dried his tears. “I am. I promise. I’m just…” Ace motioned to his garden and pond. “This is my dream. A garden with a koi pond. The fish, they look like kois. I love it so much.” Marco nodded and crouched down next to him and moved a hand around his shoulder and brought him into a sort of small hug, moving to kiss him on his head. “And I am glad you're happy, yoi.” Ace nodded and felt new tears go down his cheeks, and Marco sat with him a bit while hugging him, so Ace could look at this amazing garden.

After a couple minutes, Ace just looking at the koi that swam around, Marco hummed. “We should head to dinner before they come looking, yoi.” Ace nodded and stood up, drying his tears a bit. When he was up, he looked at Marco. “Do I look okay?” Marco looked a bit confused. “You always look amazing, Ace.” Ace chuckled. “I don't mean like that. I mean like, does it look like I have been crying?” Marco blinked. “Oh. No. I don't think so, yoi.” Ace nodded. “Good.”

They then started to walk back inside, and as they walked, Marco hummed. “How was it being with Eustass, yoi?” Ace hummed. “It was so much fun. Thank you for letting me stay longer. Oh. Um, would it be possible to arrange a meeting with my brothers again? I have something I want to give them.” Marco hummed. “I can arrange it, but I might need a week, yoi. But if this is something you want them to keep, it would be best that I hand them over. That is since when they come down and then return, they don't usually get to keep anything. They are like that, especially when they meet with us from here, yoi. We are dangerous they think. They act like even if we have a dust particle on them, it will spread like a virus and kill them all.” 

Ace blinked. “Huh. Odd. But anyhow. Could you do that? They will get it if you deliver it?” Marco gave a breath. “I can’t promise for sure, yoi. But it is a much higher chance. What is it you want to give them?” Ace hummed. “It is a… few plushies, and a couple squishmallows.” Marco seemed to be thinking. “I have no idea what that is, yoi.” Ace chuckled. “I will show you after we eat. I have them in my room. I love them, and my brothers do too.” Marco nodded, seeming interested in this. Ace felt happy, and as he walked, he realized it had been a long while since last time.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed

This took some time and I've been busy, the next one won’t be as long, and hopefully not as late

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

I hope you are all still enjoying this story!

This chapter introduces a new character! Which is Death! I know someone wanted Death to be Law, but I have mentioned Law before as a friend Ace has and is alive, so that couldn't be done. And I had already planned who Death would be. I hope you will enjoy this

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Ace felt worried as he sat by the table with Shanks. He would meet Death today, and they had headed to a sort of bar or something which was in Hell. It was odd, they had a bar in Hell. Who would have guessed that. They had gotten some snacks to eat and something to drink. Ace had taken what was the closest to a soft drink, and Shanks used a coin he had to get a drink. As they sat and tried to not feel too worried, when Shanks looked at him with a smile. “Just relax, Ace. He is very kind.” Ace nodded, but still felt worried. He knew a lot of what he believed to be how Hell was not true, and maybe the same awas about Death. But still. This was death.

After a bit, he saw Shanks smiling as he motioned for someone to come over, and Ace took a breath before he turned to look at the entrance and blinked. At the entrance stood a man, and if Ace had to guess, the man was in his early thirties and had long pink hair in a half ponytail and light skin, but not pale, and white clothes, including boots and gloves. Ace had been sure Death would look old, have black or gray short hair, dark clothes, and a scythe. But this didn't look at all like that, it was like it was completely opposite. Was this Death?

The man walked over to them, the ones that worked here and some others all gave a small bow to him. He did have a cane, but didn't really use it, more like it was something he had with him without using it. The man came over to them and looked at Shanks. “Shanks.” Shanks smiled at the man. “Hi, Azuruko. This is Ace.” Said Shanks as he motioned to him, and the man looked at him. “Hi, Ace. I am Death.” Ace blinked. “You are… death? I don't mean any disrespect. I just…” Azuruko gave a chuckle. “I know I do not look like how those on Earth portray me, but I have always looked like this. I still don't get why they give me a scythe when I just use a cane. Not because I need it, but it helps me control things. Or portray me as an old man. I am old, but I also don't age. I like my appearance. Nice to meet you, Prince.” Ace blinked, before he held his hand out to say hi properly. “I didn't mean to sound mean. Please call me Ace.” Azuruko looked at him in curiosity as he shook his hand. “I am Death, but please call me Azuruko. Not many dares to touch me, much less shake my hand, seeing as I am Death.” Ace blinked. “But it is how you say hello respectfully. I don't want to be rude.” Ace didn't want to offend him. 

Azuruko looked at Shanks. “You were right. He is very kind and shy.” Azuruko then looked at him. “You do not need to feel scared to feel uncertain of me. I am Death. That does make most people afraid and fearful.” Ace blinked. “Shanks had said you are kind and rational. And I don't think I've done anything for you to be annoyed at me. Or I hope not.” Azuruko hummed. “You have not. Shanks have also spoken a lot about you, and you seem like a good man.” A man from the bar came with a drink and gave it to Azuruko, and Azuruko gave a thank you, before the man left with a bow. Azuruko looked at him again. “I don't meddle with people’s affairs. If they don't meddle with my work or job, I leave them alone. Shanks has been a good friend for a while, and he speaks highly of you.” 

Ace blinked. “He does?” He asked as he looked at Shanks, who chuckled. “You are very kind, Ace. Not many are that. And you don't judge people like others do.” Ace blinked, before he smiled, glad Shanks thought that. “I try. Being judged for your looks or your job isn't fair.” Shanks smiled. “And that's why I like you. I do wish you had more self confidence, but I should as well.” Ace smiled at Shanks. “I like you as you are.” Shanks smiled and looked at Aauruko. “I had to introduce you two. Ace is so kind.” Azuruko nodded. “I can see and sense that. Tell me, Ace, do you have a favorite type of food?” Ace blinked. “I mean, I like most foods. Why?” Azuruko hummed. “I have always had a taste for what you call fast food, and I don't nearly try it as much as I would like as I don't know what to choose.” 

Ace blinked. “I like this kebab. I know there are many, but there is this one from this place close to where I lived. It is what most call very bad as it isn't real kebab meat, but that makes it very good. Or the burger to this local fast food in my town, if it hasn't closed down. Or I once tasted this amazing food at this restaurant that was from another country. I think it was… Norway. From Fred the Chef.” Azuruko nodded. “I am always in the mood for fast food. Would you like to join me out for a quick lunch? Shanks can also join if you want moral support.” Shanks chuckled. “I have never heard about someone wanting someone there for moral support, but I am glad you trust me, Ace.” Ace smiled. “I do.” Ace then looked at Azuruko. “We could, if you don't have work? Or you Shanks?” 

Both shook their heads, Shanks speaking. “Time moves differently where I pick the souls up, and they can use it to reflect. For them, it is the time they need. Be it a minute or a day, even though for me, it might be just a minute. Same with the boat ride, it is the time they need.” Azuruko nodded. “I am not always needed to take people's souls. Compared to what people think, I don't wait for one to die as I follow them. I don't need to be there, but I can take their life if I want to, even if it is not their time. I very rarely do, as I don't meddle with things that aren't my business. I only do it if they meddle with my business. I also have others with me, but they are sort of extensions of me.” Ace nodded. “I can join. I like fast food as well and there isn't much of that here.” Azuruko nodded. “I know.” Azuruko then looked at Shanks. “What do you say?” Shanks nodded. “We can. I don't get out much.” Ace was glad Shanks would join.

Ace nodded. “How do we get there though?” Azuruko hummed and stood up. “I am Death, Ace. I can go where I want when I want.” Ace blinked. “Oh. Like how when Marco teleports?” Azuruko hummed. “Not quite. Mine is smoother and more refined. We do not need to if you don't want to. I don't want you to be uncomfortable either.” Ace blinked. “No, it is fine. I would like some fast food.” Azuruko nodded and Ace and Shanks stood up as well, and Azuruko moved his hand a bit, before they were suddenly in a different place. When they were, he blinked as he didn't know where they were, but when he looked at the desk where you ordered it said ‘Fred the Chef’s Restaurant’, and Ace blinked and looked at Azuruko who sat down by a table that was empty as there were a few here. “Are we… in Norway?” Azuruko nodded. “Yes. I have not tried this place before. And I like fast food. Never known why, but I have always had a thing for food, especially fast food.” Ace blinked, but everyone had their own thing. 

Ace then sat down, and Shanks did as well, and Ace looked at him and blinked. “Shanks, what happened to your arm?” Shanks now had one arm, the other was not there as he had on a short sleeve shirt. Shanks blinked. “Oh, I forgot to warn you about that. I lost it a long time ago. But a good friend gave me one, but it only exists when I am in Hell or in my boat. There were some limits to his powers. I am sorry I didn't warn you.” Ace shook his head. “No. I just didn't expect it. I’m sorry you lost an arm. It sounds like a good friend. Was it Azuruko?” Shanks shook his head. “No. It was one I knew long ago, but he isn't around anymore.” Ace saw sadness shine in his eyes, and Ace nodded. “Good friends are hard to find.” Shanks looked at him. “I know, but I got Azuruko, and now you.” Ace smiled. He really liked Shanks. And Azuruko seemed like a nice guy as well. 

Azuruko then got a menu that was on the table. “What would you like? Burger, kebab, pizza, or baguette?” Ace hummed. “Maybe a burger? Do they have one with truffle mayonnaise?” Azuruko read a bit, before he nodded. “Yes, they do. Would you like it?” Ace nodded. “I do.” Azuruko nodded and looked at Shanks. “Still a burger with red onion and cheddar?” Shanks nodded. “Yes.” Azuruko nodded, before he went to the desk where you ordered and started to speak, and Ace blinked as it was not spoken in English he ordered. When Azuruko came back, Ace looked at him. “Did you just order in Norwegian?” Azuruko nodded. “Yes. I am Death, Ace. Not the entire world speaks English. If it is needed, I can understand and speak any language.” Ace blinked. “That's cool. Can you as well?” He asked as he looked at Shanks, who nodded. That was very cool.

Azuruko looked at him. “You do know you can as well, right?” Ace blinked. “I can only speak English. I barely know a few other words in other languages, but that is it. Why do you think I know other languages?” Azuruko looked at him in curiosity. “You are a prince, Ace. To be able to do all the duties as a prince you need to be able to communicate in every language. The other prince does as well, same with the king.” Ace blinked. “But I don't?” Azuruko hummed. “It needs to be required. But you do know it, even though you don't think it, you do.” Ace blinked, he was sure he didn't. 

He was about to say this, when a woman came up to their table and moved a hand to the empty chair beside him as it was seats for 4. "Unnskyld meg, men trenger dere denne stolen?” Ace smiled at her. “Nei, bare ta den. Vi er 3.” The woman smiled. “Tusen takk.” Then the woman left, and as she did, Ace blinked and looked shocked at Azuruko. “Did I just…” Azuruko nodded. “You spoke in Norwegian. How did it feel?” Ace blinked. “It felt… normal.” Azuruko nodded. “When you need to, you can speak and understand every language like it was your native one.” Ace blinked. “Oh my God, that is so cool!” Ace blinked. “I didn't mean to say God, I mean that is very cool.” Azuruko gave a small frown. “Why did you take that back? You humans all use God’s name in vain. It is how you express things. Same with how you at times use the Devil’s name.” 

Ace blinked, but Shanks hummed. “The other demons don't know this, and Ace said it once around the prince and he got offended.” Azuruko shook his head and gave a breath. “They really have lost touch with the humans.” Shanks nodded. “They have. Ace felt bad about it as well.” Ace shrugged. “I didn't mean to offend him.” Azuruko hummed. “Their lack of knowledge about how things are on Earth and what phrases they use, is not you, Ace. Their lack of knowledge is not your fault.” Shanks nodded. “I tried to tell him. That Marco needs to chill out.” Azuruko nodded. “Yes. Just as much as you need to adapt to him, he also needs to adapt to you.” Ace nodded, that was true. But he didn't want to upset Marco. 

They had a lot of fun, before they decided to go back. As they stood up, Ace looked at Azuruko. “Do we need to go to a secluded place to leave?” Azuruko hummed. “No. Just as we appeared here, we can leave. As I said, my powers to leave and appear in places are more smooth and refined. For them, we seem like a blind spot unless they really focus, and when I prepare to use my powers to leave or appear, it will make people look away.” Ace blinked. “Oh, that is cool.” Azuruko nodded. “It is. I am more in need to be able to appear and disappear whenever I want and need than the prince and king.” That did make sense. 

They then went back to Hell and he noticed they were close to the home, and looked at Azuruko and smiled. “Thank you for taking me back. I had a lot of fun. I hope we can meet more times.” Azuruko nodded. “I hope as well. You seem like a nice and kind person. Although a bit careful and timid. I would like to meet more as well. How is tomorrow at noon? We could head to lunch if you wish.” Ace smiled as that sounded nice. Shanks spoke first with a hum. “I can’t at noon tomorrow. But you two should still go.” Ace blinked, feeling a bit unsure. Azuruko nodded. “That is true, it is your day on. If you still wish, Ace. I would love it if you want to head out. I really enjoy your company. I can come here and pick you up. Feel free to say no.” Ace blinked and thought it over, before he nodded and smiled. “I would love to. You seem nice.” Azuruko nodded and gave a smile. “That is good. Have a good day, Ace.” Azuruko then looked at Shanks. “I will speak with you in two days, Shanks. Meet at the bar as usual I hope.” Shanks nodded. “Of course. Have a good day, Ace.” Ace smiled and said bye as well, before Shanks and Azuruko started to head away.

Ace smiled as he went towards the home and smiled when he saw Marco by the door. “Hi, Marco.” Marco looked a bit unsure. “Was that Death, yoi?” Ace nodded. “Yes. Shanks introduced us. We went out to eat. I had fun. He seems nice, and we will meet again tomorrow.” Marco looked a bit worried and unsure, which made Ace feel unsure. “Is there something wrong with that? I can say I am busy.” Marco shook his head and the look went away. “No, it’s fine, yoi.” Ace didn't buy that, he felt there was a reason. “Is he dangerous?” Marco looked at him. “No, yoi. I just didn't know Shanks knew him.” Ace nodded. “He seems nice. But if you don't want me to go, I won’t.” Marco shook his head. “No, you can go, yoi.” Ace nodded. He still felt unsure, but Azuruko seemed so nice. 

The next day, when Azuruko came to get him, he did notice Marco sending a look at them when Marco most likely didn't know Ace saw. When they were out, they had a lot of fun and went to another fast food restaurant, this one was McDonalds and it was nice. He also managed to speak a lot with Azuruko. And Azuruko was so nice and knew a lot and was easy to talk with. 

They then went on talking and as they did, Ace asked Azuruko how long he had known Shanks, and he said they had known for some thousand years, and Azuruko said he really liked Shanks as he was a calm man, although he did have some issues socially. It had Ace nod and say the same. He really liked Shanks as well, he was really nice. Ace had also noticed Shanks didn't know that many social cues, but he still really liked Shanks. Ace didn't have many friends as well. He hadn't for a while.

When Ace had said this, Azuruko looked at him. “It is not my place to meddle with your business, but the day your brothers died, I was there. They were in no pain, they also asked for you before they went on to Heaven. They were sad they didn't get to tell you they loved you one last time, but glad you were still alive.” Ace felt emotional and sad about that, glad that they really weren't in pain, and that wasn't a lie they had told him. Ace looked at Azuruko as he tried to keep his tears at bay. “I met them. Marco arranged a meeting. They are happy.” 

Azuruko looked at him with a supportive look. “That is good. Should you want another meeting with them, I have an easier way to arrange that than the prince or the king.” Ace blinked. “You do?” Azuruko nodded. “Yes. You know the hostility between Heaven and Hell is there, but I am allowed to go where I want with no questions asked. If you want, we can even visit them in Heaven.” Ace blinked. “But I am a demon, a prince of Hell.” Azuruko nodded. “Yes. But you would go with me. If God or his minions has an issue, they would be wise to keep it to themselves. It would not be the first time I bring a demon to Heaven.” Ace blinked, but nodded. “I would like that one day.” Azuruko smiled. “That is good.”

They then spoke on, and after a bit, Ace remembered something. “By the way, do you know who Charon is?” Azuruko hummed. “You mean the ferryman in Greek mythology, right?” Ace nodded. “Yes. Do you feel he is sort of like Shanks? And that the ocean he helps souls over is the river Styx? I am still shocked it is more like an ocean than a river, even though everyone calls it a river.” Azuruko chuckled. “I agree. But it was easier to make others see the end, as in Greek mythology, you could use the river Styx to get to Heaven from Hell. It was easier to tell it was a river you couldn't swim in and the currents were made by other souls. A vast still ocean for some reason sounds more unimaginable than a river.” Ace nodded. “Yes. I like that a bit of all religion is real.” Azuruko nodded. “Yes. Everything has some truth to it, as well as made up things and imagination. Like every story does. I do send some souls to Shanks so he can decide where they go if I am unsure.”

Ace nodded. “Shanks said that. When I first met Shanks, he stopped me from touching the water as I wanted to see if it feels like water or not. Still new in Hell.” Azuruko nodded. “That is good. The water is dangerous, and most likely for a prince as well.” Ace nodded. “I learned that. This was also before he knew I was a prince. I also learned that in his boat, I will be in my true form. He had felt there was a shift and a new prince was made, but not that I was him. Also said I don't act like a prince, which is true.” Azuruko chuckled. “As we said before, Shanks has some issues with understanding social cues and norms. But that is something I also like about Shanks. He isn't faking being kind to me, as he most likely is not good at that or to catch up on cues. Shanks has been a good friend and not intimidated by who I am. Most sort of cower or grovel. I don't like that. And you don't do that either.” Ace gave a small shrug. “I mean. I don't like it when others do as well. I got this huge settlement after what happened to my brothers and almost everyone changed as they wanted my money. I see no reason to act. I want to get real friends, not fake ones. It made me see which of my friends weren't real friends and who were.” Azuruko nodded. “Agree. Which is why I hope this friendship will last.” Ace did as well. 

They had fun for a couple hours, before they went back to Hell. When they parted and Ace went into the home and Marco asked how he was, Ace said he was fine and had had fun. Marco looked a bit unsure, and Ace didn't know what to feel. It seemed there was something about Azuruko that Marco didn't like, and he didn't want to upset Marco. He did say he would head out again with Azuruko in 3 days, and Marco did say it was fine, but Ace wasn't sure. 

He spent the next couple days tending to his garden. He had planted a few lilies in the pond, and they had started to grow, same with the ones he had planted in the ground. It looked amazing and he was very excited for when they started to bloom, and it looked like it might be soon with a few of them. 

When the day came for him and Auzruko to head out again, he was out with Marco when Azuruko came, and he saw the look Marco sent, which made him feel unsure. He felt Marco didn't like that he was with Azuruko, and he didn't want to annoy Marco. But he also didn't want to upset Azuruko. He didn't know what to do. When they got to the restaurant this time, which was one he had been at a while ago and wanted to go again, they found a place to sit. It wasn't directly fast food, but close. 

As they were waiting for their food, Azuruko looked at him. “Are you okay? You seem more quiet today.” Ace gave a small sigh. “It is just…” Azuruko spoke as he didn't continue. “It is just what?” Ace sighed. “I don't know if you see it, but… whenever I go with you and Marco sees it, he gives this… look. And when I return he does as well. Same when I mention you. And it makes me unsure. I mean, I really enjoy hanging with you, I do. But I don't want to make him upset or annoyed.” Azuruko nodded. “I see. Pay no mind to it. I am, after all, Death.” Ace nodded, but sighed. “I try to, but still. I don't want to bother anyone.” Azuruko nodded and Ace saw something shine in his eye before it went away and Azuruko gave a smile. “Don't worry. I am sure it is nothing.” Ace hoped so.

He tried not to think of that, that him being with Azuruko would annoy him, but found it hard. He felt worried and they ended up cutting the meal short as Ace felt unsure, and said they didn't need to cut it short. But Azuruko said it was fine, he had some business he needed to do anyhow. Azuruko asked if they should try again tomorrow, but Ace wasn't sure and said he needed to see if he was busy or not. Azuruko seemed to get it, but also had a small frown, before he bid goodbye and Azuruko left. As he left, Ace felt bad, as he felt he now had annoyed Azuruko, and he didn't want to do that. But he also didn't want to upset or annoy Marco. He didn't know what to do. 

Ace went to his garden to try and calm his mind, but it didn't really help. After dinner, Ace wanted to try and speak with Marco when he asked how he had had it with Azuruko, but Ace didn't want to annoy Marco so he didn't speak about it and said he had had fun. When Marco asked if they had any more scheduled meetings, Ace said not for now. Ace didn't know what to do. The next day, he spent the morning in his garden as things were growing and he wanted to tend to it, but went back to his room just before noon to try and relax and ended up trying to read a book, but didn't find the concentration to read, but still tried.

---x---

Whitebeard sat in his office, doing some paperwork, when the door opened and a gremlin stood there as he opened it and gave a bow to whoever he was with, which was odd, as they only bowed to him, Marco, the High Lords, and Ace. And all of them knew where he was. Ace had been shown here a few times at the start, but not for a while. And it was just past noon. But as the gremlin was bowed, the gremlin spoke. “Here, Master.” Master? Whitebeard felt a bit of dread, and it got worse as the shape of the one who was there came into view. It was Death. Why was he here? What business did he have with him? Death only showed up unannounced when it was something serious and he didn't have time to wait to schedule a meeting. 

Death looked at the gremlin. “Go get that prince here as well.” The gremlin nodded and ran off. Death then moved and sat down on a chair, and Whitebeard started to speak, but Death held a finger up. “No. We will wait for the one I am mad at.” Whitebeard nodded and felt worried. What had Marco done? They all knew to not annoy Death or mess with his work. He was someone no one dared cross or mess with.

After a few minutes, as to which Death did not speak, and when Whitebeard tried to, Death held up a finger to silence him, Marco came in and looked on edge as he saw it really was Death here. When Marco closed the door and started to speak, Death cut him off. “Sit down, prince.” Marco nodded and did. When he was, Death took a breath, before he looked at Marco. “I want you to stop sending looks at Ace when he mentions being with me. I want you to stop sending looks at him when he leaves with me. I want you to stop sending him looks when he returns. I want you to stop making him feel bad about being with me.” Marco was on his way to speak, but Death cut him off with a finger. “I am not done. You're making him feel hesitant being with me since he is scared it annoys and upsets you. You can’t control Ace. He is allowed to do what he wants to do. Why does it bother you that he is with me?” Whitebeard did get it as this was Death.

Marco took a breath. “It doesn't bother me, yoi.” Death looked at Marco with a stern look. “It is obvious it does. I don't care if you are bothered by it. But you are making Ace feel bad and hesitant with being around me, and I want to know why. Do you feel a need to control him?” Marco shook his head. “No, yoi.” Death looked at Marco still with a stern look. “Then why? Has Ace said anything to you about me that upsets you? Have I done anything to make you upset with me being around Ace?” Marco shook his head. “No, yoi.” He said again, and Death still looked at Marco, and Whitebeard could see the look Death gave him was starting to unnerve Marco, which he got. This was Death.

“Then why.” Asked Death, and Marco took a breath. “I am worried, yoi.”  Death still looked at Marco with the same look. “Worried about what? If you are worried about me interfering with your relationship, I have no intention as Ace seems happy with you. But these looks you are sending him and me makes him feel bad, unsure, and hesitant. And I want to know why.” Marco took a breath. “I am worried since you are Death, and I stopped Ace from dying, yoi. I took a death away from you.” That Whitebeard got. Marco had messed with Death’s work. That might make Death annoyed at Marco.

Death looked unimpressed. “I had no idea I worked by commission.”  Marco blinked. “You don't-” Death nodded and cut Marco off. “You're right, I don't. He didn't die. I don't have a vendetta for doctors who bring people back from the dead. If they don't die truly, I don't mind it. If they don't die, that is often good. Ace didn't die. I am not missing a death. On the other hand, I got a friend.” Death sent a look at Marco. “If you mess this friendship up, I will be mad at you. If something happens between us and the friendship dies, that's on me, not you. But don't you dare come between us and make Ace feel bad.”

Marco blinked. “You don't care that I saved him from dying? Saved his soul? I mean, I messed with the natural order, yoi.” Death hummed. “And I don't care, his soul didn't die. And since his soul didn't die, he is not mine to take. I don't play God, because I am not God. However, I enjoy his company, and it seems he does as well. But you ,” Death looked at Marco. “Makes him hesitant and feel uncomfortable being around me in the fear of making you annoyed. And I don't appreciate that.” Marco nodded. “I will stop, yoi.” 

Death nodded. “Perfect. Now, I don't have anything else to say, and if you don't as well, I would like to invite Ace out for brunch.” Marco blinked. “Brunch, yoi?”  Death nodded. “Yes. It is what you eat around now, a meal that is both lunch and breakfast, the reason it is called brunch. If Ace has no plans, I would like to invite him out for brunch.” Marco nodded. “Okay, I can show you the way to him, he should be in our room, yoi.” Death nodded and stood up, giving a nod to him. “Until next time, king.” Whitebeard gave a nod back. Marco stood up as well and opened the door. Death moved out the door first and waited for Marco, and Marco sent him a look as he left, and Whitebeard nodded. Marco silently said he would come back soon and talk about this, and that would be good. Death was a very powerful being and Whitebeard knew he was very strong and his powers were even more than he thought, he was sure of it. Death was the one who had killed the last devil, and that was with a simple move, just moving his hand to brush some dust off his shoulder after the last devil had brushed against it. Whitebeard was terrified of Death, and did not want to make him angry with them.

But it seemed okay now. Death wasn't mad with Marco for saving Ace, and Death seemed to like Ace, which was good. He did wonder how Ace did it. Not only had he befriended Shanks, who never spoke with anyone. He had befriended Death as well. And based on this meeting, Death really cared for Ace. This was a lot to take in, and he hoped it would go well. 

---x---

Ace sat in his and Marco’s room, when the door opened and Marco stood there, making Ace smile as he put down the book he couldn't concentrate on. “Hey.” Marco smiled as well. “Hey, someone’s here to see if you're not busy, yoi.” Ace blinked. “Who?” Ace then blinked when Marco moved a bit away and Azuruko stood there. “Azuruko?” Azuruko gave a nod. “Yes. Do you want to go for brunch?” Ace blinked. “Yeah, I would love to.” Ace then looked at Marco. “If we don't have plans?” Marco shook his head and moved over to him and gave him a kiss. “Go have fun, yoi. A gremlin will inform me when you return.” Ace blinked, feeling a bit confused, before he smiled. “Okay. See you later.” Ace then moved up to Azuruko and they moved out of the home. 

When they were outside, he looked at Azuruko. “Please don't tell me you threatened Marco? Since I was a bit unsure about his looks.” Azuruko hummed. “I simply mentioned he was making you feel unsure and uncomfortable, and I didn't appreciate it.” Ace blinked. “Oh. And he is not mad? I mean, what if he tells Whitebeard?” Azuruko hummed. “He was in the meeting as well. And I am above them. I am one of the very few who can kill them.” Ace blinked. “Wait, what?” Azuruko nodded. “Yes. I am Death, Ace.” Ace blinked. “Well, yeah, but Whitebeard is the Devil and Marco is the Prince.” Azuruko hummed. “I can kill all beings, beside one; myself. Therefore, everyone knows to not make me mad. Not that I will kill just because I am annoyed. I was the one who took care of the last Devil as he ended up meddling with my work. And I didn't appreciate that.” 

Ace blinked. “Wait. You can just kill them?” Azuruko nodded. “Yes. But not like a normal being. With ‘normal’ beings, all I need to do is think. With a High Lord, Prince, and Devil, or God for that matter, I need to do something more, like snap my fingers, or just move my hand a bit. With the last devil, he rushed past me and bumped my shoulder, so I moved a hand to pretend I brushed some dust off my shoulder, the one he bumped against. He fell over, dead, and I walked on. God was not too happy, but when he realized I killed him, he quickly said it was fine.” 

Ace blinked. “You can… kill God? But… he’s God.” Azuruko nodded. “I can. I was created before him, so I hold the powers. As long as he leaves me alone, I will leave him alone. Same with Hell and its demons.” Ace blinked. “You don't… act like you can do it.” Azuruko hummed. “I see no reason to flaunt my powers. They know it, and that is enough. I am not like my siblings.” Ace blinked. “You mean Strife, War, and Fury?” Azuruko nodded. “Yes. They flaunt them. I don't speak a lot with them, unless I absolutely need to. Which is mostly when they mess up and it impacts my work. I do not appreciate that.” 

Ace nodded. “You sound like someone who likes things neat and the way it is supposed to be.” Azuruko nodded. “I do. Which was the reason the prince was unsure about you being with me.” Ace blinked. “What?” Auzurko hummed. “You were supposed to die, but he saved you. Which I am glad about as I now have a new friend. I don't have many. But he was worried I had ulterior motives. He felt he took a death from me.” Ace blinked. “Did he?” Azuruko shook his head. “No. As I told him. I don't work by commission. And I don't have a vendetta against every doctor who saves someone. I only take those whose time is up for good. And, for your soul to be saved like it was, it was done before you died, before your soul left the body. Meaning you were never in my jurisdiction to begin with. And even then, if you get brought back, you are not dead anymore. I have had someone who is legally dead for half an hour, before a doctor brings them back. I am not mad at them for that. I don't play God, I play by the rules.” 

Ace nodded. “I think that is why I like you. I mean, you're rational and easy to talk with. You don't beat around the bush.” Azuruko nodded. “I don't. I don't see a reason. I stay in my lane, and I expect others to do the same. But as long as they don't mess with my work, it is okay. But if what they do has a chance to impact my work, I will fix it. I am proud of my work.” Ace nodded. “And that's good. Work pride is very good, but you're not high on yourselves, as many are. I mean, you can kill God and the Devil if you want to. But you don't flaunt it. I like that. I like calm people.” Azuruko nodded. “I do too. I think that is why we enjoy each other's company. We like calm people. Where would you like to go for brunch? I was thinking of a small cafe in Switzerland. They have very good desserts.” Ace nodded. “I would like that.” 

Azuruko nodded and moved his hand, before they were in a small cafe and they sat down. Ace hoped this would fix his feelings of being unsure and scared to upset Marco. He really liked Azuruko and liked to be with him. He hoped this friendship would last.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed!

This was to introduce Azuruko as Death as he will be important later with what I have planned

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

I hope you're enjoying this story!

Read and relax

Marco gave a breath as he got to Pops’ office and sat down in a chair, hand on his face. He had just shown Death to Ace and now they were off to eat brunch. “Why does Ace have to be so lovable, yoi? I am glad he is getting friends, but first Shanks, the one who never speaks to anyone, but now Death ?” Pops seemed to think. “Ace certainly is lovable. And he does all he can to be nice to people. Ace got to know Death through Shanks, wasn't that right?” Marco nodded. “Yes. I didn't know they knew each other, but they do, yoi. I just, this isn't a normal demon or person, this is Death .” 

Pops gave a breath. “We just have to keep faith in Ace here, son. Death isn't one to use others, he likes things his way.” Marco gave a breath. “But what if Ace annoys Death somehow, yoi? Or offends him? You remember how he just brushed his shoulder and killed the last devil, right? The man we tried to kill for months, yoi.” Marco remembered that so clearly. Death was just walking and the last Devil bumper into his shoulder, said man they had tried to kill for so long, and with a very small movement from Death, the Devil was dead. Just with a simple motion of brushing something off his shoulder. Same shoulder the previous Devil had bumped into. 

Pops nodded. “I remember that very clearly, and I remember how mad God was, before he found out Death did it. God then just said it was fine. Death is powerful. But as I just said, we need to keep faith in Ace here. Death seems to like Ace, which in a way, can work in our favor.” Marco gave a breath. “Oh lord no. We will not use Ace to get anything from Death. Death will be very annoyed then, yoi.” Pops held a hand up. “And I don't want that and I didn't mean it like that. Maybe he will have a bit longer fuse with us now.” That was true, and that might be good. 

Marco gave a breath. Why did Ace have to be so lovable? So much so Death, the one who seemed to hate everything and everyone, liked him? Ace was so pure and amazing. And Marco felt him falling more and more for Ace with each day.

---x---

As Ace was done being with Azuruko and was now back home, he went to the garden and made sure it was all good, before he went to the room to relax in bed as he read for a bit. He really enjoyed being with Azuruko, but a lot of people showed up at the cafe they were at and Ace found that tiring. But he still enjoyed it. He will also go out with both Auzurko and Shanks tomorrow. 

As he was about to turn the page, the door opened and Marco came inside with a smile and asked how the brunch had been, to which Ace smiled as well. “It was good. I’m sorry Auzurko might have threatened you. I didn't mean for that to happen.” Marco shook his head and moved and kissed him. “No. I am sorry for making you feel unsure, yoi. I didn't mean that.” That might be true, but still. “I hope Azuruko wasn't too mad.” Marco hummed. “Annoyed mostly. I hope I will never see him mad, yoi. Death is a powerful and intimidating person even when he is not angry.” That, Ace could get. 

Marco then moved to sit beside him on the bed. “What are you reading, yoi? Is it interesting?” Ace then started to tell about the book and this series, which had Marco interested. They then spoke a bit, before Marco needed to go back to his duties and Ace went to his garden again. The next day, he went out to lunch with Azuruko and Shanks, and it was very fun. He really enjoyed Shanks and Azuruko’s company. They were in Ethiopia this time, at a small cafe that was very nice. Azuruko asked him out again tomorrow, and Ace said yes to it. Shanks couldn't join this time, but it was okay. Ace did ask if they could go to a cafe he had heard about, which was a couple states from where he lived, which Azuruko said was fine. 

Then as they had been away for a bit over an hour, they left back and Ace spend the rest of the day by his garden. He really liked his garden a lot and everything was growing nicely and would most likely bloom in a week or two if he kept this up, which he would. The lilies in the pond were also growing nicely and would soon bloom as well. They bloomed faster than the flowers he had and the koi seemed to really enjoy them. 

So the next day, Azuruko came and got him and they left for the cafe, which was very nice. But when they had been there for half an hour, Azuruko gave a breath and closed his eyes, before he looked at him. “We need to cut this short I am afraid.” Ace blinked. “Why?” Azuruko was on his way to speak, when Ace heard an explosion, before screaming. Ace looked towards the exit. “What was that?” Azuruko moved to stand up. “There was an explosion. It will have many casualties. Many who need help moving on. It will take a small bit. I am sorry about this, I can't predict these things, even if people think I can.” Ace nodded. “I can wait for you. So you don't need to stress about getting me home right now.” Azuruko gave a nod and looked at him. “Thank you. There is a fire, it is two buildings over.” Ace nodded and Azuruko left. 

Ace then waited a bit, before he also went outside. He looked to his left and saw some smoke coming out of it, but the paramedics and fire department were here now and doing their best. It was a large building that had 6 floors, and seemed like a busy place. Everyone who was outside looked at it in shock, but many also walked past as the worst was over. But as Ace looked around, he blinked. On a bench not too far away, sat a girl, who couldn't be older than 15, looking at the building with sad eyes. Not panicked or scared ones. But there was also something about her that seemed a bit off. She seemed so sad and everyone who walked past was ignoring her.

Ace walked over to her and sat down next to her as he looked at the building. “Do you know anyone there?” The girl looked at him, before she shook her head. “No, I don't. I just feel bad for them. They need to try and move on now. And that can be very hard.” Ace hummed. “No. Moving on is not hard. That is a misconception. What is hard is letting go.” The girl blinked and looked at him. “What do you mean?” 

Ace gave a breath. “Everyone can move on, get on with your life. Make the days pass. What is hard is letting go. Letting go of a loved one who died. Letting go of a pet. Letting go of a place. Letting go of a memory. But the issue is that at times, you holding on to what you miss is hurting you. Like a memory you want to re-live, or a time you want to go back to. Letting go can be scary, and while you don't notice it yourself, you're holding onto something that can hurt you. Like if you think of it like a fishing line, and you hold onto the line to get back what you want, but the line keeps cutting into your hand the harder you hold on. You want that thing at the end of the line, as it is a promise of something better or something you're used to. But the harder you hold, the more hurt you are. You can loosen the grip, but it will never heal as long as you hold on. So you need to cut it to let go. When you let go, it will hurt and bleed, but it will also heal fully with time. But now you have let go, so it can heal. And it will feel scary and awful, but it will heal. And I know many say time heals all wounds, but no. Time doesn't just heal, it also teaches you how to live with it.”

The girl blinked and looked at the burning building. “What if letting go means you will be forgotten? Or you will forget?” Ace shook his head. “No. Because if it is something you care about, you will never forget. You can always look down at your hand and see the scar from the fishing line, and think back on how awful you had it, holding on to something you could never get back, which hurt you a lot. But now it is all a memory as you've let go and can truly move on. You can never move on until you've let go. And if those you love loved you, you will never be forgotten.” Ace moved a hand to his pocket and took out his small squishmallow he had gotten from Sabo, and Luffy had gotten a scarf for it. It was a small penguin that looked happy.

The girl looked at it. “What is that? It is cute.” Ace nodded. “I got it from my younger brothers, before they died. I didn't want to go to their funeral, as that would make it real. I didn't want to forget them, for the world to forget them. I held onto that line very hard, until I cut it. But the thing about that is, when you cut it, you still have some pieces left reminding you of the thing you want back, that can help you let go. For me, it is this squishmallow. I got the squishmallow from my younger brother, Sabo, but my youngest, Luffy, said it lived where it was cold, so it needed a scarf. I know they are always with me as long as I have this with me, and I know they are at a better place right now and would want me to move on. It was very hard, and it took a while, but when I did, I managed to smile again. Laugh again. Get to know new people. People I now love as well. But even then, my brothers are in my mind and heart at all times, because I have this. It was also this penguin and my friends who made me go to the funeral, saying it was better to regret going than regret not going.” 

The girl nodded and moved a hand to her neck, where she had a necklace that was a necklace with tinkerbell. “That is a pretty necklace.” The girl nodded. “I got it from my mom before…” The girl shook her head a bit. “She always said I was like tinkerbell. I always tried to make others happy and loved to run around, like tinkerbell liked to fly. She bought a set, this necklace and a pair of earrings. But I never got my ears pierced, so she uses the earrings.” Ace nodded. “And sometimes, what makes you remember what you hold onto, also hurts you. But you try and keep it. I had a time when I couldn't look at my squishmallow, but even though I wanted to throw it away, I never could. And now when I feel sad, stressed, angry, or upset, I look at it to feel better. When I feel happy I look at it. Sometimes it hurts as I wished they were here. But they are in a better place now, and while it hurt to let go, I can now look back at the memories without crying, remembering the happy times. I couldn't do that until I let go.” 

The girl nodded and let go of her necklace and looked at him. “I am sorry about your brothers. You seem very kind and nice.” Ace smiled at the girl. “You do too. And I know they are looking down at me, keeping watch. What would make them happy is for me to move on, but never forget them. The reason I keep my squishmallow with me. I’m sorry about your mom. Did she pass long ago? It is okay if you don't want to talk about it.” The girl shook her head. “She is okay, she is working right now. In that store over there.” She said as she pointed to a small clothes store. Ace blinked and looked over to see a woman in the store, looking sort of the girl in a way. The same dark hair and fair skin.

Ace wasn't sure how this made sense, when he heard a voice to his left. “Alyssa,” He looked over and saw Azuruko heading towards them, looking calm. “How are you?” The girl, Alyssa, looked at Azuruko and stood up. “I am fine, Azuruko. I think I am ready to go now.” Azuruko looked a bit taken aback. “What made you ready, Alyssa?” Alyssa smiled at him. “He did. Moving on was never the hard part, but letting go was. But I now see me holding on is not helping. But can you do me a small favor?” Azuruko looked at Alyssa with a kind smile. “What is it, Alyssa?” Alyssa moved and took her necklace off. “Can you give this to my mom?” She asked as she held it out. Azuruko nodded and took it. “Of course I will, Alyssa. I am glad Ace was able to help you.” 

Alyssa nodded and gave a smile to him. “Thank you, Ace. I hope our paths will cross again. If I see Sabo or Luffy, I will tell them you are okay and were very kind to me.” Azuruko then moved his cane a bit up and down again as it made a small thump, which made a square which was completely white appear a bit away, about Alyssa’s height, like a doorway. Alyssa took a breath, before she walked through it, before it closed. When it did, Azuruko looked at him. “How did you manage that, Ace? She has not wanted to move on for almost half a year, since she died.” Ace blinked. “I didn't know she was dead. She looked sad. I just wanted to try and cheer her up. I thought her mom was dead. I didn't know souls could stay here. Is that like ghosts?” Azuruko hummed. “Not quite. What you call ghosts, are a sort of echo. To see or hear them, you need to believe and know the one who it is an echo off. A soul who doesn't want to move on and into Heaven, will simply walk the Earth, and no one can see them, beside ones who are already dead as well.”

Ace nodded, he didn't knew that. “She was very young. What killed her? Was she sick?” Azuruko shook his head. “No. She got hit by a car one evening, a drunk driver. He was sentenced to life in prison. Ever since then, she has moved after her mom, wanting to help her move on, not wanting to leave her alone. Her father died when she was very young. She wanted to watch over her mom like she watched over her.” Ace nodded and looked at Azuruko and held his hand out. “Can I give it to her? I have an idea on how it should be done.” Azuruko nodded and gave the necklace to him, and Ace looked at it as it was very pretty and could see it had an A in it, probably for Alyssa. Ace then walked into the store, pretending like he looked at some clothes, before she looked at the woman, and Ace could see she had on the tinkerbell earrings. They looked exactly like the necklace.

Ace then spoke. “Excuse me, miss?” The woman turned to him and she looked tired and sad. She did her best to give a forced smile. “Can I help you?” Ace nodded. “Yes. I met this lovely girl who wanted you to have this, and say that she will always watch over you, as you did to her.” He said as he held out the necklace to her, and she blinked and looked at it in disbelief, before she saw the A in it and looked at him. “How did you get this? This is…” Ace nodded. “Alyssa was scared you felt alone, but if you had this, you would always have a piece of her with you. And she is watching over you.” The woman got tears in her eyes as she took the necklace. “Are you an angel?” Ace smiled. “Almost. I just help people let go and move on. Alyssa had some issues as she didn't want to leave you alone, but with this, you never will be, and the set belongs together.” 

The woman smiled at him with tears in her eyes as she took it and looked at it, before she looked at him. “Is she okay? Is she scared?” Ace shook his head. “She was a bit. She was scared you would be alone now. But she saw you were still doing your best to move on, and realized she had to as well. She is happy now and looking down at you.” A few of her tears fell. “Thank you. I don't know what to say.” Ace shook his head with a smile. “You don't need to say anything. Do you want me to help take it on?” The woman nodded and handed it to him and turned around, and Ace sent a look at Azuruko, who seemed to get what he wanted, before he took on the necklace. As he was done and moved his hands away, he was beside Azuruko again, looking into the store as the woman turned around to find no one there, looking around shocked, before she moved a hand to the necklace and smiled as her tears fell. After a bit she collected herself and went on, a genuine smile on her face. 

Azuruko looked at him. “You handled that very well. I have tried to make her move on since she died.” Ace shook his head. “It is nothing. Moving on is easy, letting go is hard.” Azuruko nodded. “You made a connection with her. You know what it is like as you have been alive. I have not.” Ace nodded, feeling glad he could help people let go and be happy. Azuruko hummed. “Feel free to say no. But would you like to help with a few now and then? I have issues truly connecting. You do not. You don't need to say yes, as this is a job most hate.” Ace blinked. “I would like to help. The worst feeling is being stuck and holding on to something you can never get back.” Azuruko nodded. “I will tell you if I need you. I don't want to overwhelm you either.” Ace nodded, he got that, and that was good. But he really wanted to help others also let go and move on.

They then grabbed some ice cream, before they went back and Ace went to his garden to make sure it was all good. He did notice he was getting low on water, or blood water, and would ask Marco to mention he needed more soon. So when he was done, he went back to his and Marco’s room and relaxed until dinner. Marco came by after a bit and Ace mentioned the blood carefully and Marco said he would handle it, which was good. Then Ace looked at Marco. “Also…” Marco gave a supportive look to him as he didn't continue. “What is it, yoi?” Ace took a breath. “While I was with Azuruko, there was this explosion that had many casualties so Azuruko had to work. But I met this lovely girl and I thought she was sad since her mom had died,  but she was dead and didn't want to move on, but I helped her move on. And Azuruko had tried that for a long while but she wouldn't. And Azuruko asked if I could at times help him help souls move on… Is this okay for you?”

Marco blinked. “You did, yoi?” Ace nodded and told how it had happened, which had Marco smile. “You are so kind, yoi. I can’t stop you if you want to, but if you do, promise me one thing, okay?” Ace nodded, not sure what it was. Marco grabbed his hands. “Should it get too much for you mentally, to help souls move on, please tell me, yoi. I don't want you to risk your mind. It can be a sad and tough job.” Ace nodded. “I promise. So you approve?” Marco smiled. “Of course I do. I will support you in everything, yoi.” Ace smiled, so glad. Marco was so nice, and he was looking forward to helping Azuruko. He wanted to help people. He would go out with Azuruko again in 2 days and would tell him this then, that he would love to help. 

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed 

Things are moving on and next one will have more events 

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

This got really long, but a lot is happening in this

I hope you enjoy

Read and relax 

Ace moved to hug Eustass. He was in his old home now, visiting him. The last few weeks had been a lot of fun. He had been with Azuruko a lot, same with Shanks, but more out and not on his boat. He had been on the boat a bit as well, but only to get some more flowers from the trees that were a bit further away that he had already gotten and Ace really enjoyed being out with Shanks. Same with Azuruko, or when all three of them had the time to go out. It was very fun. But now, he was at his old home. He had also brought a couple more soul flowers that he already had before for Eustass as they didn't die and they sang, and Eustass seemed to like them. Ace would stay until tomorrow. 

They then moved to sit down and watch TV while they talked, and after a few hours, going over how things had been up here and a bit on how Ace had been. Ace should also try and meet his other friends soon as well, when Eustass looked at him. “What do you even do in Hell? Watch people get tortured?” Ace blinked. “What? No! I look around. I hang with Shanks, with Azuruko, and oh! I got a garden! I keep it perfect, and I even got a koi pond!” Eystass blinked. “Flowers can grow down there? I know you gave me some from a Hell tree or something. But they can grow there?” Ace nodded. “Yes. I can even use seeds from here, but they turn out different looking and so pretty. Waiting for mine to blossom, it will soon.” Eustass looked amazed and confused. “Does that mean Hell has a gardener?” Ace shook his head. “No. Most seem to not even look at them twice. Shanks says he is glad someone sees their beauty. And they help me a bit out, but they don't really seem to even notice them before I mentioned it and actually grew a garden, and they either do think they are beautiful, or they just say it since I like them.” 

Eustass nodded. “So, there are flowers in Hell?” Ace shrugged. “Not really. The ones there are from trees, and it seems they just grow here and there. The others didn't think much of those, more like a nuisance, before I mentioned them and they started to slowly see their beauty.” Eustass blinked. “So, they didn't think anything of them before you?” Ace nodded. “Yes.” Eustass looked excited with that, and Ace didn't know why. “Why?” Eustass looked at him. “And Shanks is Charon? You know, the ferryman?” Ace nodded slowly. “Yes. Why?” 

Eustass suddenly moved and sat a bit up as he grabbed Ace’s shoulders. “Don't you see! If Charon is real! But a different name. That means you are Persephone!” Ace blinked. “Persephone? Wait, isn't that someone in Greek mythology?” Eustass nodded excitedly. “Yes! Don't you see! it! You are Persephone!” Ace tried to think. “I don't remember Greek mythology class that well. I joined since you were in it. And the other classes sucked. Why am I Persephone?” 

Eustass took a breath as he seemed excited. “Persephone is a Goddess, she was down on the surface one day and Hades, you know, king of the underworld, saw her, and he kidnapped her to the underworld to be his wife! She made him see the beauty in flowers as she was the Goddess of spring! You got taken to hell against your will as well as Marco didn't want you to die, and you started to fall for him! And Persephone started to care for Hades as well! You are with Marco, the Prince of Hell! Persephone was with Hades, king of the underworld! There are differences, but it is the same with Shanks! A bit of differences, but still! This fits! You are Persephone!”

Ace blinked. “Oh no. What happened to Persephone? Greek mythology is full of cheating, murders, betrayal. and everything. Please don't say Marco cheats. Or I cheat. Or some of us die! Greek mythology is full of bad stories and it always ends badly!” Eustass shook his head. “No! Or yes, Greek mythology is full of that. But! Hades and Persephone is one of the extremely few happy stories!” Ace blinked. “What? Can you tell me how their story goes?” Ace didn't remember Persephone at all.

Eustass nodded. “Yes! Okay. Persephone was out tending to flowers on Earth when Hades saw her and was so captivated by her beauty that he decided to kidnap her. She was now stuck in the underworld and she was not happy, but did her best to make it work. Hades was very kind to her, which I love as Zeus was an ass and killed and raped and all that. Back to Hades. He loved to watch Persephone make things grow and be alive again and Hades started to see it himself and fell more in love. Well. After a while, Persephone started to fall for Hades, as he was very kind and caring. He wasn't a total ass like how Persephone believed he was since he was the one who killed everything, because he is Hades, king of the underworld. But he was kind.”

Eustass looked more excited. “But then, Persephone got sick. No foul play at all. She got sick and then she died. As she died, she said the time she spent in the underworld with Hades was perfect and she was happy she could feel true happiness and come to love him, then she passed on. And Hades was heartbroken, and went to his brother for comfort, Zeus, but he was himself and didn't really give comfort, but said, and I am just paraphrasing, but he said ‘you are the God and king of the Underworld, just bring her back.’ And Hades didn't know what to do, as he can’t just mess with the natural order, but decided he needed her, needed the one he loved and brought her back. Like how Marco saved you!” That was true.

Eustass smiled. “Back to Hades and Persephone. When he brought Persephone back, she was happy to be with him, but also a bit upset that he messed with the natural order. She had come to understand and be okay with the natural order as she saw Hades kept things right. But it was okay. But, Hades felt bad, especially after what she said, for keeping her confined to Hell, and made it so she could go back to Earth and see her family. Not being in the underworld, but she was sad to leave the one she loved behind, but she loved her father and hadn't seen him in long. But then they found out, since Hades brought someone back from the dead, which is a no no, it made it so she could only leave the underworld for 6 months, before she needed to come back to it and be there for 6 months, and then head back to the surface. Which is why we have the seasons. she is here for summer, but then she leaves for the underworld, which had fall and winter come and plants die, but after 6 months, she comes back to the surface and spring comes as everything thaws and plants comes back to life, then summer, before she leaves again as she needs to leave for the underworld, and winter starts again. And she was happy with this. She got to be with her family for 6 months, before she leaves for the underworld to be with Hades, the one she loves, for 6 months, and then be with her family again. It is one of the stories that ends happily and stays happy!”

Eustass grabbed his hands. “You are Persephone! You got taken to Hell against your will! You started to love Marco! You died and Marco saved you! You made them see the beauty in flowers! You are Persephone!” Ace blinked, not sure what to say. He was Persephone? Did that mean this was all foretold? That the fact he found Marco and they fell in love wasn't a random thing, it was foretold and it was supposed to happen to make the stories of mythology to be completed? Ace didn't know what to think and felt shocked. 

Eustass blinked. “Ace? Are you okay?” Ace shook his head a bit. “Does that mean…. I am Persephone? That my feelings aren't real? The only reason I feel like this is since someone wrote it down centuries ago?” Eustass blinked. “Wait, what? Aren't you happy?” Ace wasn't sure what to feel. “What if I only think I feel this way about Marco since it is written. What if I don't love him. What if it is all because of something written centuries ago and I was randomly chosen or something? How do I know my feelings are real?” Eustass blinked. “No! It is real! you love him! Don't you?” Ace didn't know anymore. “I don't know. I mean… I think I do. But what if I don't really love him?” Eustass shook his head. “No, I didn't mean to make you think this. You love him! Just ask Marco!” Ace shook his head. “No. His feelings aren't real either then. It is all because of this story.” Eustass looked to be feeling bad now. “No. Marco loves you!” Ace didn't feel sure. Eustass moved a hand to his leg. “If you don't believe me. Ask someone who can verify this. There has to be someone. Wasn't Shanks old? Maybe he knows.” Ace shook his head, before he blinked. “Azuruko might know. He knows this. He knew who I meant when I said Shanks was Charon. He knows about Greek mythology.” Eustass nodded. “Then go speak with him! What you feel is real!”  

Ace nodded. “I should.” Eustass nodded. “Do it.” Ace nodded and called for Marco in his mind, and he came after a bit, and he looked worried. “Are you okay, yoi? I am not supposed to get you before tomorrow.” Ace shook his head a bit. “I just… I need to go to Hell right now.” Marco looked worried, and Eustass moved a hand to his back. “It will go fine. Speak with him.” Ace nodded, he would, before he moved his hand out and Marco took it, before they were gone and back to Hell, in their room, and Ace sat down on the bed. Marco moved to sit down next to him. “What happened? Are you okay, yoi? Did you and Eustass fight?” Ace shook his head a bit. “I need to speak with Azuruko.” Marco blinked. “Azu- Death? Why?” Ace took a breath. “I just do. Please.” Marco nodded and went to the door and called for a gremlin and told him to get Death here, which the gremlin said he would. Marco then went back to him and tried to get him to say what was wrong, but Ace wouldn't say.

After a few minutes, the door opened and Azuruko came inside, and Marco looked up. “You don't knock, yoi?” Azuruko hummed. “Why would I knock when you asked for me to come here as soon as I could? Why am I needed?” Marco gave a breath. “I don't know, yoi. Ace asked for you. He was just on the surface and said he wanted to come here now, he was supposed to stay until tomorrow with his friend. And when we got here he asked for you, yoi. I don't know why, he won’t say anything.” 

Azuruko nodded and looked at him. “Ace, what is wrong? Did something happen? To you or your friend?” Ace took a breath and looked at Azuruko. “Marco… Marco and I, the feelings I have for him and he for me, are they… real?” Marco looked confused. “What?” Azuruko looked curious himself. “Why wouldn't they be real?” Marco nodded. “Yes, Ace. Why do you think they aren't?” Ace felt emotional now. What if their feelings weren't real. But if they weren't, he needed to know. “Am I… Shanks is Charon… Does that mean I am Persephone? What I feel… is it real?” 

Marco looked more confused, but Azuruko looked understanding. “What you feel, does it feel real?” Ace nodded, which had Azuruko nod and continue. “Then it is real.” Ace blinked. “But how do I know? How do I know I just feel like this since it is supposed to happen! It was written and now it needs to happen! What if all my feelings aren't real! What if- what if-” Ace didn't know what to say and felt lost as a tear fell down his cheek. Azuruko gave a calm look. “The ramblings of Homer and Hesiod doesn't mean your feelings aren't real. Just because they wrote about Hades and Persephone doesn't make your feelings for the Prince unreal, or his feelings for you. Homer and Hesiod wrote a lot. Yes, they did take things from Hell, like Shanks as Charon. But they could not see the future. They put their religion and their views on what they had learned and believed from stories they heard, onto dreams and drug infused thoughts. No matter the resemblance between you and Persephone, they could not see the future. God is not Zeus. Neither the Prince nor the King is Hades. What you feel for the Prince is real. What he feels for you is real. The fact you are upset about the fact it could have been false, proves how real it is.”

Ace looked at Azuruko, who had an honest look, and he knew Azuruko didn't lie to make others feel better, he didn't beat around the bush. Ace gave a relieved breath and moved a hand to his chest. Marco looked confused. “Who is Persephone? Or Homer and Hesiod? What do they have to do with us, yoi?” Azuruko hummed. “Homer and Hesiod wrote about Greek mythology, kind of what they believed to be their religion. They wrote about a lot, created Gods and Goddesses. The God of the underworld was someone they called Hades. Hades one day found someone he fell in love with at first sight and took her down to Hell, kidnapped her. This was the Goddess of spring, Persephone. While she didn't like Hades at the start, she soon fell in love with him as well. She showed Hades, the God of the underworld, the beauty in things, like flowers and plants, in life. Greek mythology has so much murder, betrayal, cheating, and so forth, but Hades and Persephone are one of the very few, extremely few, who live happily together.”

Azuruko looked at him. “Even if you start to write stuff, if you write thousands of stories, or future predictions, you will be right at least once. That is what happened here. And, they did a twist. The one who seemed to be the ‘good’ God, Zeus, was not a good one, he cheated on his wife a lot, laid with his children's spouses, killed and a lot of other insane stuff. But Hades was kind hearted. Yes, he was the God and king of the underworld, but even when his love, Persephone, died of sickness, he didn't bring her back as he didn't want to mess with the natural order, because he knew what was right and wrong. But, the one who made him do it, was his brother, Zeus. Zeus saw no harm in breaking the natural order as he was a deranged God. But it did give Hades the courage to do it, and bring the one he loved back to life, and even when he ‘sat her free’, so she no longer wasn't bound to the underworld, she was sad. When she then found out she could only be on Earth for 6 months at a time, and 6 months in the underworld before 6 months on Earth again, she was happy. They needed to show that even if they had what seemed like a villainous job, like the one who harvests souls and all living things, they can be kind. Like Hades. And, Persephone is said to be the strongest amongst Gods and Goddesses, as she is not only just the Goddess of spring anymore, she was also the Goddess of the underworld with Hades. But we got off track now. Your feelings are real, Ace. Both of your feelings. Never doubt that.”

Ace gave a breath and felt so relieved and glad to know his feelings were real. That Marco’s feelings for him were real. Ace then felt a few tears go down his cheeks. Marco moved and sat down next to him and moved a hand to his leg. “Ace, yoi?” Ace shook his head a bit and looked at Marco. “I’m just so relieved that what I feel is real. What I believe you feel is real. We don't feel like this because some story written long ago needed to come true. My love for you is real. And that makes me so happy.” Marco smiled and looked glad himself and moved and hugged him. “Of course my feelings for you are real, Ace. I love you, yoi.” Ace gave a small chuckle as more tears fell, he was so happy about this. Their feelings were real. This was real. 

Marco then leaned back and they looked at each other with smiles. Azuruko then spoke, and Ace had forgotten he was here as well. “I will leave you two to it. But never doubt what you feel, Ace. No one can foresee the future, except a few seers, but even then, they can’t control you or lay down your future. Greek mythology is called mythology for a reason, it is just stories. There is no lightning bolt God. There is no God with a chariot and horses that drag the sun behind himself to make it day and night. People were bored and made up stories. A lot of the bible is just stories and dramatizations as well. If you feel unsure about anything else, just ask.” Ace nodded. “Thank you, Azuruko.” Azuruko shook his head a small bit. “It is no issue. Tell me when you want to go for brunch or something again.” Ace nodded. “I will.” Azuruko nodded, before he left.

As he was gone, Ace moved and leaned his head on Marco’s chest and gave a breath. “I was so worried we didn't truly like each other. That we only believed we did because of some story someone wrote centuries ago. Now I feel dumb.” Marco shook his head and hugged Ace, moving his head to be over his. “I kind of get it, yoi. You wanted to be sure what you felt was real, and now you know it is.” Ace nodded and closed his eyes. “Yes. And it feels good.” It really did. They then hugged for a bit, before they parted and Ace felt so happy. He had been worried, even though it might seem dumb now. 

Marco then asked if he wanted to go back, but Ace said it was fine, he could stay here for now, but would call Eustass later, which Marco said was fine, and then they talked about what Ace and Eustass had done before Ace left and Ace said what. But as he had, Ace remembered something and looked at Marco. “Marco, I have a question.” Marco nodded and moved to sit beside him. “What is it, yoi?” Ace gave a small sound. “I have a lot of money to my name, and I don't need most of it as I am here. And I was thinking… How about I give some to my friends, most to Eustass, and some to a charity helping people who lost it all and/or are struggling mentally?” 

Marco thought for a bit, before he nodded. “I get why you want to do that, yoi. But you should keep some money yourself as well, just in case and so you can enjoy yourself as well.” Ace nodded. “I will. I was thinking of keeping like 100-300 thousand to myself, and giving rest away. Marco nodded. “How much do you have?” Ace thought for a second. “I think… I think I have like almost 4 million left. I got 6 in the settlement. It is a ridiculous amount.” Marco blinked. “That is a lot. You can do what you want with it, but don't give it all away, yoi. It is not that I will take it, and I will of course pay for you if you want anything, but so it doesn't look too suspicious.” That Ace got. 

Ace nodded. “I will ask Eustass about it and how he would feel. I think he would be… I don't know. He is a weird person. I don't think he would like me to give him a lot of money.” Marco blinked. “Don't humans love money?” Ace shrugged. “Not all of us. Some know money can change you, and Eustass knows this well. His uncle suddenly won the lottery and became an asshole and actually killed one person and molested 2 others, he used the money to lure people to his home. Eustass is scared it will change him, even though I know he will be as kind and amazing as he is.” Marco nodded. “Speak with him about it. And know I will support you the entire way, yoi.” Ace smiled. Marco was so nice to him. He really liked Marco.

As that was done, Marco spoke. “Also, in 3 days, is our meeting with Heaven, yoi. You can still change your mind.” Ace shook his head. “I won’t. I want to try and help make a good change.” Marco smiled at him. “You're so good. I am so sorry we didn't find anything else that could help us, yoi.” Ace shook his head. “No. It is okay. You really tried, and now I need to do my part to help.” Marco nodded and kissed him, and Ace hoped this would go fast and well.

---x---

Ace felt scared and worried. Not sure how this would go. They were going to have the meeting with Heaven now and Ace didn't feel ready. Marco moved a hand to his shoulder and Ace turned to look at the comforting look Marco had, and Marco spoke with a comforting voice. “If you don't want to do this, we won’t, yoi. Should you decide this is too much, we will leave.” Ace shook his head. “I need to do this. We need to try.” Marco nodded and gave a supportive smile. “I believe in you.” That was good. 

Marco then held his hand out as he changed to his demon form. “We need to do this meeting in our demon forms, but once I say to change, you have to, to show you are who you are, yoi.” Ace nodded and changed as well, before they left and appeared on Earth, before an angel met them. He got it was an angel based on the wings, but was shocked to see he had 4 wings. He would ask Marco later. They were then led through a doorway and then they were in Heaven. They were then led through a small town it looked like amd everyone looked happy and shocked to see them, before they got to a building and walked inside. Once inside, the angel left and they were left alone. 

Ace felt so worried and when someone knocked on the door, Ace felt his head was spinning in a way, not sure he could do this. Whitebeard went and opened and Ace was surprised to see it was Azuruko, which had Ace blink. “Azuruko?” Azuruko hummed. “I got a surprise. Could you all change to your human forms?” They all nodded and did, and once they did, Azuruko moved to the side and Ace felt himself smile as he saw Luffy and Sabo, but as they moved, he also saw Alyssa. They all moved in and Ace hugged them, so glad to see them. 

Luffy then started to tell how Alyssa had found them and they just bonded and were now best friends, which was good. They all looked happy, which was everything to him. He did notice Alyssa had wings and asked why only she had, to which Azuruko said “Everyone who wants them get them, and can get them.” Luffy nodded. “I use them at times! But they are also in the way at times.” Sabo nodded. “Same. We can do this-” Then both Luffy and Sabo had wings, white ones, but again, they had 4 wings, he would ask Marco about this later, or Azuruko. He also noticed they all looked different. Luffy’s were red and black, kind of like a dragon’s, while Sabo’s were blue and green, also like a dragon of sorts, just more featherly than Luffy’s. But Alyssa’s was like a fairy’s, like Tinkerbell, and that was amazing.

Ace then looked at his brothers. “Are you going to be in the meeting as observers?” Luffy moved to pout while Sabo spoke. “We can’t. We are your family and something about being biased, so we can’t.” That did make sort of sense. Alyssa spoke. “I was allowed, so I will be there.” Ace nodded, he still felt worried about this. Azuruko then spoke. “I will also be there and speak a bit.” That was good. 

Then there was a knock and Azuruko answered it without really opening the door, before he closed it and looked at everyone. “We need to go now, so Luffy, Sabo, Alyssa, you need to leave this room. Alyssa, you can watch and know the way, Luffy and Sabo, I will bring Ace to visit.” All nodded and left after giving him a hug and words of confidence. Ace felt more he could do this now. 

Then as they left, they all changed to their demon forms again, before they all went to the meeting room where there was a sort of stand and he could see 3 people behind a desk and he felt the one in the middle was God maybe, don't ask him why, he just felt it. As they were all inside, a man to the side began speaking, addressing them all. “So, we are all gathered here as the King of Hell, The Devil, has a request to change a sin.” Muttering started up, before the man spoke again. “This is the sin of suicide.” More mutter that was louder, before the one to the left of God spoke. “We can’t just change the sin of suicide? Why would we do such a thing?” The man to the side spoke. “Which is why we have this meeting, Akainu.” Akainu looked mad. "Fine, get on with it. What do you say, Sengoku? You are the leader here.” So, God’s name was Sengoku? Odd. But then again, the Devil’s name was Whitebeard. 

Sengoku spoke. “I created humans in my image, to kill it is an attack on me. And why would I accept an attack on myself?” The one on God’s right side spoke. “Let us hear them out, Sengoku.” Sengoku sighed. “Fine, Kuzan. I will hear out the Devil first on this insane request.” Whitebeard went up and stood in front of the table God was at. “I have found out that we have lost touch with the surface. Things are not what they used to be. Suicide is not only something people who have committed crimes do anymore, but people who have nothing anymore and want to die. To them, Hell is a vacation.” Sengoku spoke. “Who can support this?” Whitebeard moved a hand and Marco walked up to him. “My second in command, the Prince, Marco, knows.”

Marco looked at the ones behind the desk. “Things have indeed changed, yoi. And we need to keep up with change. A person who has lost it all, been prayed upon or abused, who sees no other way out, should not be punished more. Therefore, we are here to ask to change the sin of suicide.” Ace looked at the ones behind the desk, and he could see Akainu looked annoyed, Sengoku looked mad, and Kuzan looked somewhat interested. 

Akainu spoke. “Do you have anything to support this? You can say what you want, but you are a demon, and as we all know, demons can lie.” Marco nodded. “I have a witness, yoi.” That made Kuzan look more interested, but Akaniu rolled his eyes while Sengkoku, looked annoyed. “And what is this witness? If this is someone who has committed suicide, they are damned, and can not testify as they want out. If it is someone you have made a deal with, that is also not someone who can speak as they are still under a contract with you.” Marco took a breath and moved a hand out to him, and Ace took it as his sign and moved up to Marco, and that had all 3 look shocked and mutter started again, before Sengoku spoke. “What is this! Another prince?!” So they didn't know about him? Ace felt scared but tried to not make it show.

Marco nodded. “This is Ace, he was once human, and I made a deal with him, yoi. But that end has been held up, you can check his soul, it is no longer bound to me by a contract.” Sengoku looked at him, before he spoke. “No, but he is bound another way. As your mate.” Marco nodded. “Yes. But he has been human, yoi. And he has a story to tell.” Marco then looked at him and Ace changed to his human form, which had Kuzan move his hand, before beside Ace, a picture of him alive came up, his birth date and the day he died. Ace was on his way to speak, when Akainu spoke. “You bring forward a sinner!” Ace felt shocked, and Marco spoke. “He did not commit suicide. I took his soul as I had come to care for him, yoi.” Sengoku spoke. “Which is why his heart and soul is black.” Ace blinked, he didn't know that. 

Marco nodded. “Yes, he did not kill himself, he was killed, yoi. But he still has a story, he is not a sinner.” Akainu spoke again as he stood up. “He is! He is with you! A man! A man with a man is blasphemy! It is not the way God intended it! It is a sin! Therefore! He is a sinner!” Marco looked shocked, and Ace felt upset, but tried to look strong. Marco spoke again. “Why is that a sin, yoi?” Sengoku spoke. “Because it is. A relationship, a marriage, is between a man and woman, not man and man or woman and woman. You can not be in a same sex relationship. A man shall not lay with a man, or a woman with a woman! That makes you a sinner! A sinner can not testify!” Marco spoke loudly. “Why does that matter!” Akainu started to yell a response, and Ace felt this was really getting out of control, and he decided he needed to try something, but didn't know what, before he remembered something.

Ace took a breath and as Akainu had spoken, Ace spoke. “I didn't know I was Gay before I died! When I was alive I didn't know! And I was going to kill myself! Because you-” Ace looked at Sengoku. “Took my brothers away from me. You killed them, and you left me alone, all alone. I had no one. I was so lonely… Then everyone wanted my money that I got since you killed my brothers. And the few real ones I had started to ignore me. I had nothing. So I was going to kill myself. Hell had to- is- better than living like that.” Kuzan moved his hand a bit before he spoke. “He is speaking the truth. He made a deal with the Prince, he was pure, then he was stabbed and about to die, when the prince took his soul and now he is a prince.” 

Ace felt he wanted to cry, remembering all the pain and loneliness he had felt. Maybe this would help. He wanted to change this and make people like him not suffer more. Marco moved a hand to his, and Akainu spoke. “Still! The fact you are with another man, says you are a sinner and would have sinned eventually!” Ace blinked, feeling shocked, and tried to speak, but Akainu cut him off. “No! You are a sinner!” Ace was on his way to speak, but Akainu yelled the same again. Marco then spoke. “If you can let Ace-” Akainu spoke. “No! We will not listen to a sinner!” Whitebeard started to speak. “We have more people to speak on this matter.” Akainu moved to yell again, when Sengoku held a hand out to Akainu that made him quiet down and Sengoku spoke. “No. I see nothing here worth continuing at this time. Suicide is a sin and will remain a sin. To kill a human is an attack on my creation, even if that person is killing himself. This meeting is over.” Then Sengoku moved his hand and they were back on Earth again in the place they had been before they got to Heaven and the gateway closed. 

Ace felt shocked. “What… happened?” Marco gave a breath. “They didn't want to listen, yoi.” Whitebeard spoke. “Only one who might have seemed to want to hear us out, was Kuzan, but he has no say against Sengoku.” Ace blinked. “So… we lost?” Marco gave a breath. “It seems so, yoi. I am very sorry Ace.” Ace nodded, feeling upset and Marco moved and hugged him. Ace took the hug as he felt he needed it. Whitebeard also moved a hand to his back. Ace felt very tired now, so when Marco let go, Ace looked at Marco. “Can we go home?” Marco nodded. “We can, yoi.” Marco moved his hand out but just before Ace could take it, Azuruko appeared and gave a breath. “I am sorry about how this went, Ace. They kept me from getting to as they know they are afraid of me, but I am not allowed to bring up things to change the rules, as God made that a rule when it comes to the sins.” Ace shook his head. “No, we tried, it is okay. I just want to go home now.” Azuruko nodded. “I get that. When you feel you want to go out for breakfast, lunch, brunch, dinner, or just a snack, don't be afraid to ask.” Ace nodded. “I won’t. Thank you for trying.” Azuruko gave a nod, before he disappeared. 

Then they went back to Hell and to their room and Ace went to lie down and Marco moved to sit on the bed. “Are you okay?” Ace nodded. “I am, just… I am a bit disappointed, but I feel… drained.” Marco nodded and moved to kiss him. “Just relax then, you need it. You did so good.” Ace nodded. “Could you… lie with me? I don't want to lie here all alone…” Marco nodded and moved to lie down beside him, hand holding his. “Of course. I will not leave until you tell me to.” Ace nodded, that felt good, and Ace closed his hands, and it didn't take long before he fell asleep. He had hoped this would work, but it didn't. Now he just wanted to relax.

When he woke up later, Marco was sitting on bed, reading a book, and when Ace stretched a bit, Marco gave a comforting look. “How do you feel, yoi?” Ace gave a breath. “I am okay, I just… I don't know.” Marco moved his hand and grabbed Ace’s hand. “I hope you know that I will always love you, yoi. To me, you are perfect.” Ace smiled, he felt the same about Marco. “I love you too. I just hoped we could have helped others…” Marco nodded. “I know, since you are such a kind soul, yoi. We will all see if we can find a way to still do it, but we’re not sure how.” Ace nodded. “I know. But the fact you're trying means a lot to me.” It really did. 

He then stayed in the room a bit with Marco, before Ace said he would head to the garden and be sure everything was going okay there, and Marco said it was fine and that if Ace wanted, Marco would join, but it was fine. Ace wanted to relax and just look at his garden for a bit, and Marco said it was fine and to just call if he wanted him to join, and that sounded good. 

Ace then went outside and when he saw his garden, he stopped. He had 4 flowers and they were all in full bloom. They hadn't been yesterday but was now. Ace walked over to them and took them in. He first looked at the oleander, which had black petals with golden markings on them and the middle was golden, it looked so pretty and amazing, kind of like charcoal and gold. It was also bigger than a normal oleander, it was so pretty and glowed a bit. 

Ace then looked at the one beside it and it was the daisy, which had black and deep blue/gray petals and a yellow middle and looked like it was shiny as the light from the oleander was reflected on some of the petals. It was like ashes he felt. Next to it was a sunflower, which was about the height of Ace, and the petals were a mix of yellow, red, orange, blue, purple and pink, and so pretty. The center was yellow, blue, and orange. It was like a painting. 

The last one was a rose, which looked amazing. The petals were red with black markings, and the leaves and stem were black with red markings. It really did fit like a Hell rose. It had some more by it that would grow as well but was a bit behind as Ace had planted them later, but it seemed everything bloomed at the same time. 

Ace moved and looked at the rose but ended up brushing against a thorn that was much sharper than a normal thorn and made his finger bleed and some drops fell on the ground, but Asce stopped it by grabbing it before he pressed on the wound and it healed fast, which was good. Ace then went and started to water the flowers. 

Ace went around and watered his plants, checking how the kois were and that everything was fine. As he was watering some of the flowers, he heard a sudden loud sound that came from above him. It sounded like a small explosion of some kind. When Ace looked up, he saw something falling towards the ground, which made him blink. What was this? A meteor? Was maybe Heaven and God mad at them? At him? He was about to stand up and get away, when the thing fell fast to the ground, making a small indent, and Ace looked towards it as it created a sort of dust cloud, and when it went away, Ace felt shocked and worried when he saw it was a person. 

Ace got up and moved towards it carefully as the person sat on their knees, facing to the left. The person seemed small in frame and he could see red hair and some sort of pixie wings that were red and black, but they also looked burned and broken. He could also see two horns from the head. “A- are you okay?” Asked Ace carefully, as he was a bit away, maybe a bit over 10 feet away. The person turned to him, and Ace blinked as he felt shocked. It was a young girl, and even though her hair was red now, and she had red and black horns, same with gray and dull skin with what looked like tar on her body, and wings on her back, eyes red and black, he recognized her, and he hoped he was wrong. “A-Alyssa?” 

The girl looked at him and blinked, before she smiled. “Ace.” Ace didn't know what to do and moved over to check if she was fine. She just fell from the sky. “What are you doing here?! Are you okay?!” Alyssa gave a smile to him, but looked tired. “My body hurts a bit… But I am glad to see you again.” Ace felt worried and horrified as to why she was here and turned and looked towards the house to try and call for help, when he saw Whitebeard, Marco, Curiel, and Izou already on their way, they had probably heard the sound.

Ace looked back at Alyssa. “You will be fine, Alyssa. Just be calm.” Alyssa looked at him. “I think you're more worked up than me.” He probably was. “How are you here? You're supposed to be in heaven, Alyssa!” The others were now by him and Marco moved a hand to his shoulder. “Ace, do you know her?” Ace nodded and looked at him. “Yes. The soul I helped Azuruko move on, the girl I spoke with when we went to the meeting that was with Luffy and Sabo. We need to help her get back!” 

Curiel moved over to look at her, and Ace wanted them to help Alyssa back, when Marco spoke. “Ace. She fell, yoi.” Ace looked at Marco. “But we need to help her back!” Marco looked at him. “Ace, we can’t. She fell willingly, yoi.” Ace blinked, before he looked at Alyssa. “Alyssa?” Curiel looked her over, but Alyssa looked at him and gave a smile. “I would rather be with you. Your brothers were very nice, but they were mostly the only ones. And the way they brushed you off, calling you names, I don't want to be with people like that. Who doesn't get me. Who calls me lucky for dying early so I could go to Heaven before I sinned.” Alyssa gave a small sound as a hand moved to her back, to where her wings were and seemed in pain as the wings seemed to further disintegrate as her already ashen skin got more darker gray, and a few spots got a red hue. 

Curiel spoke. “Your wings are dying. You are still changing from falling.” Ace shook his head. “No! They can’t die! She needs them! They are her! Her mother called her Tinkerbell since she ran around.” Ace looked at Marco. “Don't let her wings die! Please!” Marco looked at him with compassionate and sorrowful eyes and Ace got there was nothing that could be done, and that made him sad. Alyssa fell to be here with him and she would lose her wings. 

Marco looked to be on his way to speak when Whitebeard did, looking at Alyssa. “De celo ad inferos cecidisti, iam non es cum celo et in eternum mutaberis, sed proprium tuum manebit sicut est, sicut hoc est et non mutaberis. ( Translation: You have fallen from Heaven to Hell, you are no longer with the Heavens and forever changed, but your characteristic will remain as is, as this is you and shall not change) ” As Whitebeard had spoken, there was as if a sort of dark light fell around Alyssa, it was as if the light was falling dark droplets that shined a bit, and after a few seconds, the dark light drops went away before Alyssa blinked and looked at her back, before down at her arms, before looking up at him with a small smile. “The pain went away.”

Ace felt happy with that and looked at Whitebeard. “What did you do?” Whitebeard gave a smile to him. “She was still changing to her demon self, but I stopped it. She will stay how she looks now.”  Ace gave a thankful look. “Thank you.” Whitebeard gave a nod with a smile and Ace went and hugged Alyssa. He couldn't believe she fell for him. She gave up Heaven. He would do all he could to make her feel comfortable here. 

And that's the chapter, hope you enjoyed! 

This chapter got very long but I hope you still enjoyed it 

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is another chapter!

I hope you're enjoying this story!

Read and relax 

Marco hummed and walked into his and Ace’s room, seeing Ace sitting on the bed, looking a bit down. He had spent the day so far with Alyssa, who had gotten a room close by, and he guessed she was relaxing right now as she had fallen yesterday and her body was still settling to having fallen. 

Marco looked at Ace. “Ace, what is it?” Ace looked to feel down and unsure, so Marco moved to sit down on the bed and moved his hand to Ace’s and squeezed it. “You can tell me anything, yoi.” Ace gave a breath. “I know it is probably stupid…” Marco shook his head. “I am sure it isn't, yoi. What is it?” Ace used a few seconds, before he spoke. “I have a massive fear that no one actually likes me, rather everyone is just politely tolerating me, hoping I leave them alone. Like if you ignore me once, just one time, I will automatically assume that I annoy you, and instantly force myself into ‘don't speak unless spoken to’ mode. One moment I am fine, and the next I am convinced I’m unfit for any human relationship.”

Marco felt so bad for Ace, that he felt and thought that, and hugged him, before a thought entered his mind, which he hoped would help. “Good thing we aren't humans, we’re demons, yoi.” Ace gave a small laugh mixed with a half sob. Marco hugged Ace tight. “Never should you be afraid of me ever ignoring you or thinking you to be a bother, yoi. I love you as you are amazing and everything I could ever want.” Ace nodded and leaned into the hug. “I try to tell myself that, but I just…” Marco gave a breath. “I know your self confidence and esteem isn't really high, and haven't been for a while. But you are so amazing, Ace. You alone are amazing, yoi.” Ace smiled, tears in his eyes. “I am glad I found you, that you answered when I called.” Marco smiled, kissing him. “I am as well. You are amazing. And I am so glad we met each other. I know a lot has happened, but I am so glad you're here.” Acce nodded. “I am as well. But I just… what if Alyssa finds out she doesn't like me?” 

Marco moved a hand to Ace’s cheek. “She really likes you, yoi. And why shouldn't she? You're so kind and nice. I am sure she will never dislike you.” Ace nodded and gave a small smile. “I hope so.” Marco moved and hugged Ace. “I know you feel low at times, and I know you can’t help it. But I wish you didn't, yoi.” Ace gave a small nod. “I wish as well…” Marco nodded, he got that. He moved and kissed Ace, and when they parted, Marco smiled at Ace. “And remember you can tell me about everything, yoi. I am here for you.” Ace nodded. “I know, and I am so glad about that. I am so glad I have you, and everyone. I feel… happy here, but I just have down times.” Marco nodded. “I get that. Why don't we relax a bit? I am sure Alyssa is soon ready to run around again, yoi.” Ace chuckled. “Yeah, she enjoyed it here it seems like, which makes me glad. I can’t believe she gave up Heaven to be here...”

Marco hummed. “Well, you're here. And you are amazing, yoi. And what she said, how everyone should be glad she died young… that is not okay.” Ace nodded. “I know, I guess Heaven isn't as… heavenly as I had believed. I am just glad Luffy and Sabo are happy.” Marco nodded. “I am as well. I know they mean a lot to you, yoi.” Ace nodded. “They really do. Knowing they are happy… makes me very happy.” Marco smiled, he would do his best to arrange another meeting with them, but knew it wasn't the easiest as he had before, but he would do his best. 

They then relaxed for half an hour, before Alyssa came and knocked on the door, and Ace went with her to show her more trees and flowers. He was just doing Hell trees for now, not soul trees, but he would introduce her to Shanks a bit later. Not wanting to overwhelm her.

---x---

The next day, Ace moved with Azuruko as he was helping him with a soul that had issues moving on. They walked to a park, and the weather wasn't the best today, and it was getting a bit late, the clock was soon 7pm, and it was getting dark. It wasn't raining, but it was a cloudy day. Azuruko had also taught him how to hide from the living so only the dead could see him and how to switch between only the dead or the living also seeing him. Ace could see everyone though. When they got to a park, Ace saw some people here and there, but not many. Before he saw that by one of the chess tables, sat a man alone, people walking past him, not even seeming to see him. He looked to be closing in on his 40s, black hair with some gray, and a blue shirt with black pants on. Ace sent a look at Azuruko, who nodded, and Ace walked over to the table and looked at the man with a smile. “Hi. Would you like a game?” The man seemed shocked that Ace spoke with him, before the man turned to see Azuruko close by, and the man gave a breath. “Move along kid, I am not leaving.” Ace blinked. “I didn't ask you to leave, I asked if you wanted a game? I have to warn you though, I am not good at chess.” The man blinked, before he nodded and Ace sat down. 

Ace then tried to think how chess was played, before he looked at the man. “Who should start?” The man hummed. “White always starts, and you have the white pieces.” Ace nodded, he didn't know that, and moved a piece. Then the man did, and they continued to play as Ace spoke. “What's your name?” The man hummed. “None of your business.” Ace nodded. “Okay. I’m Ace. You seem very good at this.” The man nodded. “Yeah, and you do not. Check.” Ace blinked, not seeing the check, before the man pointed to his knight, and Ace saw it now, and moved his king away to safety. The man hummed, and moved his other knight, before he said “Checkmate.” Ace blinked, and realized he was right. Ace nodded. “Good game. I am not the best at this.” The man nodded. “I noticed. Would you like some tips?” Ace nodded. “Yes.”

The man nodded and they put their pieces back, but this time, the man had the white pieces, and he told some moves, what they were called, and how to always have a safety for the pieces. It was very interesting. As he had taught him a lot, Ace nodded. “Should we try another round?” The man nodded. “Sure.” Then they started to play, the man having the white pieces. This round went on a bit longer, but Ace still lost. As they were about to start the next round, Azuruko came over and looked at him. “I need to leave for a bit.” Ace nodded. “Okay. See you soon.” Azuruko nodded and walked away. As he was gone, the man spoke. “You're Death’s minion?” Ace hummed. “No. I just join him at times to look around and get to meet people.” The man nodded. “So, when does it start?” Ace blinked. “Does what start?” The man sighed. “The speech you have for me to go into the light.” Ace shrugged. “I don't have a speech. Also, can the knight jump over my own pieces?” The man blinked. “You don't? And yes, it can.” Ace nodded and moved his knight. “I mean, I am not good with speeches. And hey, I get to learn how to play chess.” The man gave him a small look, and the game went on.

Ace did lose this game, but Ace still felt he had fun. They then chatted as they played another round, and as they played, the man spoke. “My name is Lance.” Ace smiled. “Hi, Lance. How did you get so good at chess?” Lance hummed. “Always liked to play, so I've always played. Been in the world championship a few times.” Ace nodded. “Then you must be really good. I've never really played, only with my brothers now and then, Luffy and Sabo. Sabo is very good at chess, at least compared to me.” Lance nodded and put him in check again, and Ace got out of it as Lance spoke. “Where are they now? I mean, if you're with Death, are they dead?” Ace nodded. “Yeah, they are. Oh!” Ace moved a piece, before he looked the board over. “Isn't that check?” Lance smiled. “It is. But I have a plan.” And then Lance took and put a knight in the path, and Ace blinked, before he took the knight with his queen, and Lance hummed. “Remember, safety.” And then Lance took his queen. Ace blinked. “Oh, a trap.” Lance chuckled. “Yeah, a trap.” They then played on and Ace soon lost to a checkmate.

As he had lost, Ace started to put the pieces back for another round, but Lance didn't, which had Ace stop. “Everything okay?” Lance looked at him. “You're not here to convince me to go through the light door?” Ace shrugged. “Not good at convincing people. If you don't want another round, I can leave.” Lance quickly shook his head. “No, I would love one more round. I just, why are you here?” Ace shrugged. “I wanted to go around and I would like to play with you. I am learning a lot.” Lance nodded and they started another round. As they played, the clock tower rang 9 times and Ace realized the clock was 9 pm now. 

Ace blinked. “Oh, I should leave soon. It is getting late.” Lance blinked. “You… you won’t try to make me leave?” Ace looked at Lance. “I can’t make you do things against your will. But, will you be here tomorrow for another few rounds?” Lance nodded. “I will await your return.” Ace smiled. “That sounds nice. See you tomorrow.” Lance gave a small nod and Ace left as Azuruko came, and they went to Hell again and Ace told Marco what had happened and Marco wondered how Ace felt that he couldn't make the man move on, to which Ace hummed. “Maybe I have better luck tomorrow? And I get to learn chess!” Marco chuckled. “I am glad you take this positively, yoi.” Ace hummed. “I try to look at things with an open mind and make it good. Be positive.” Marco smiled. “That's why I love you, yoi. You're amazing.” Ace smiled, glad Marco felt that. 

They then got ready for bed after getting a snack, before they went to bed. When morning came, he spent it with Alyssa, showing her around, and she seemed to find everything fascinating, kind of how Ace had in the start. Everyone was also kind to Alyssa, which was good, he didn't want her to have the welcome Ace had had, but it was all good now. Everyone also tried to make her happy, which was good. After lunch, Azuruko came and got him and they went back to Earth and he found Lance and they started another round of chess.

As they played the second round, Lance looked to the left when the school bell rang and when a girl came, Lance seemed to follow her with his eyes, she looked to be maybe 15.  Ace looked at Lance and spoke. “You know her?” Lance blinked, before he looked back at the chess board. “No.” Ace nodded and the game went on, and when they had played a bit, Lance spoke. “You don't wonder why I looked at the girl?” Ace shrugged. “Not my deal. If you don't want to tell, you don't want to tell.” Lance seemed a bit shocked, and they played on, before Lance spoke some minutes later. “It’s my daughter, the girl. Her name is Lissy.” Ace nodded. “She looks sweet and nice.” Lance nodded. “She is the kindest there is.” Ace nodded. “It’s never easy to leave loved ones.” Lance sighed. “Yeah, it’s not.” Then the game went on, before Lance won. 

They started another round, and Lance spoke. “My daughter is having some issues at school. Or she did.” Ace hummed. “School can be hard, not only because the classes are hard, but because children can be mean.” Lance nodded. “Yeah. I am scared that if I go, she will suffer more.” Ace nodded. “I get that. I quit school, which I don't recommend people doing. But at times, that is what one needs to do.” Lance nodded. “Yeah, but I have no idea how she is now… I don't want to be a creep and go into the school.” Ace smiled. “You're a good man and father, you don't want to spy too much. Would it help if I went and had a chat with her?” Lance blinked. “You can… do that?” Ace shrugged. “Why not? I mean, you said she liked to help others, and I can pretend I am a new teacher helper?” Lance nodded. “Yeah. I would like that.”

Ace nodded and stood up, took a breath, being sure he could be seen by the living again, before he walked to the girl who sat and read a book on the bench, Lance beside him. When Ace was close, he spoke. “Excuse me, I see you have a bag from that school over there, I have an internship I need to do and am thinking of that school. Is it good?” Lissy seemed shocked Ace spoke to her, but she quickly smiled and nodded. “It is good. I would recommend it.” Ace nodded. “No bullying? Was at one where that was a lot and I didn't like that as no one listened to me when I brought it up to the teachers and principal.” Lissy hummed. “There are some, but not bad. It was worse a bit ago, much worse, but we got a new principal after my mom gave the old principal a stern lecture and such, before she went to the board of education and got him fired. She was grieving a loss then. The new principal is great and takes us seriously.” Ace smiled. “That is very good to know. You look like you enjoy school.” Lissy nodded and smiled. “I do now. I hope I will see you again.” Ace nodded. “Yeah.” 

Then Lissy went back to her book and Ace went away and made it so only the dead could see him, and looked at Lance, who had tears in his eyes. “She’s happy. I can’t believe my wife, who is usually not confrontational, did that.” Ace looked at Lance. “Greif does that to you. Make you act like not yourself at times. Or more like yourself and be stronger.” Lance nodded, looking at his daughter, before the girl looked at her phone, put her book in her bag, and left for school. Ace then looked at Lance. “Would you like another game?” Lance seemed to think, before he shook his head. “I think I might be ready now.” Ace nodded. “That's okay too. If you want a game, ask for Sabo, he is very good. Tell him that Ace sent you.” Lance nodded, and Azuruko came then and looked at Lance, gave him a nod, before he used his cane to open a gate. It had Lance take a breath, before he looked at Azuruko. “You got a good kid there.” Azuruko nodded. “I know.” Then Lance gave a small wave to him, which Ace returned, then Lance went through the light door.

As he was gone and the door closed, Azuruko looked at him. “Thank you, Ace. He has been here for almost a year now.” Ace smiled at Azuruko. “No issue, and I got to learn chess!” Azuruko smiled. “I am glad I got you to help me.” Ace nodded. “Yeah, and I enjoy it so far, even though I feel bad for him. But I hope he is happy now.” Azuruko nodded. “I am sure he is. And I do need you to tell me if this is too much sadness for you.” Ace nodded. “I will. It isn't yet. Is there anyone else right now?” Azuruko hummed. “Why don't we call this a day? And if you're up to it, we could head out for lunch tomorrow?” Ace nodded. “That sounds good. I am glad I got to help you.” Azuruko smiled. “And I am glad you are here to help me, and I am looking forward to lunch tomorrow.” Ace nodded, he did as well. 

They then went back to Hell and Ace told Marco how it had gone, and Marco nodded. “You seem very good at making a connection with people, yoi, Which I get as you are amazing.” Ace smiled a bit. "Maybe…” Marco moved a hand to Ace’s cheek. “You are amazing, and I wish you saw yourself as I see you, yoi.” Ace looked at Marco who looked sincere, and Ace gave a small nod. “Yeah… I just… I don't know.” Marco stroked his cheek a bit. “I know you're getting better. And you are getting better. One day, you will see yourself as I see you; amazing and strong, yoi.” Ace nodded. “I hope so.” They then shared a kiss. 

As they parted, Marco as if anything else had happened and Ace mentioned he was going out to lunch with Azuruko tomorrow, which had Marco nod. “That sounds nice, yoi.” Ace smiled. “Maybe you can join as well? That would be nice. …I hope. I know you might not like him that much…” Marco shook his head. “It’s not that I don't like him, yoi. He is… He is Death, he is powerful.” Ace nodded. “I get that. Maybe being around him would help? He is very nice.” Marco hummed. “I will think about it, yoi.” Ace smiled. “Sounds good.” Ace hoped Marco would join, it could be very nice he felt. 

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed!

This one wasn't that long, but the next one will most likely be longer 

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

I am so sorry this is so late! And it is a bit short, but here it is! 

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax 

Ace moved to the ocean and Shanks quickly came, and Ace got into the boat as they were heading to a new tree today. They did speak a bit, and as they spoke about the singing voices, Ace looked at Shanks when he spoke. “If you want, in about a month, there comes a wind through Hell, and you can hear all the trees sing at once if you are at a specific spot in the water.” Ace blinked. “Oh, I would love to! Is it one gust?” Shanks hummed. “No, more like a few with different intervals, it is very nice.” Ace nodded, it sounded nice. He was looking forward to this. “Why is there wind?” Shanks hummed. “It happens since Azuruko, for some brief moments, needs to check everyone here, and he does this by sending this gust of wind. Everything the wind touches, he will know what and who it is.” Ace nodded, that made sense. They soon got to the small island that had the tree, and Ace looked amazed at the flowers. They looked a bit like dahlias, but had sharper pedals, and the colors varied on them, some were green and yellow, some were blue and yellow, and some were red and yellow, as well as other colors. It was so pretty. 

Ace walked up and took a flower, he took a blue and yellow one, and it had a woman’s voice, and it was so perfect. He then went back to the boat and Shanks took him back home, and Ace put the flower in his collection, and he was now so excited for the wind to come.

A bit later, Ace walked to his garden, Marco with him to see it, and as he walked and showed the flowers and their names and telling a bit on how the flowers were different and so pretty, he moved to look at his pond, before he blinked and stopped talking and felt sad. Marco looked at him worriedly. “Ace, yoi?” Ace walked over to his pond and felt more sad as he saw a koi that looked dead, and moved to touch it, and it was dead. 

Marco gave a breath and moved a hand to his shoulder. “I’m sorry, yoi.” Ace nodded, feeling sad. “I hope the others won’t die. I really like them. I didn't want this one to die.” Marco nodded. “I know, yoi. I’m sorry.” Ace sniffled. “What do I do now?” Marco sighed. “We need to remove it, in case it was sick, to not infect the others, yoi. Just in case. I can ask Namur to do it and he can see why it died.” Ace nodded. “Okay.” Ace then went inside and to his and Marco’s room, feeling down. He decided to read a book and try to get better thoughts. 

After a bit, Marco came and gave a compassionate look to him. “Namur checked. The fish died of natural causes, it was old. I am sorry.” Ace shook his head a bit. “No, it is okay. It is the natural order. I just… don't know, didn't expect it.” Marco nodded. “I get that. But it is fixed now, and if you wish, you can get a new one.” Ace thought for a second. “I am not sure.” Marco nodded. “I get it. Want to head out again? You do enjoy the garden, yoi.” Ace thought for a few seconds, before he nodded, he wanted to see his garden, which was full of life. 

So they walked out again, before he blinked as he looked at his pond when they were a bit away. “Wait… what?” Marco looked at him. “What is it?” Ace walked to the pond, and felt more amazed. one of the water lilies he had, it was now no longer white and blue. It was translucent and had what looked like glitter that was more luminous than the flower. The petals were a bit sharper, the back side more red as well as the outer petals, and it grew more blue the closer to the middle, like a starry sky. The middle of it, where the flower had been, looked like fire strands, moving like fire as well.

Ace blinked. “It… looks like a soul flower?” Marco nodded. “It does, yoi. I wonder why.” Ace nodded. “Maybe… Shanks knows. I need to ask him.” Marco nodded. “I can ask a gremlin to get him if you want.” Ace nodded. “Could you? If he has the time.” Marco nodded and snapped his fingers, making a gremlin appear, and Marco told it to get Shanks. It didn't take long before Marco said Shanks was on his way. Adce nodded, that was good. 

Then it wasn't long before Shanks came, and Shanks looked at him. “Hey, everything okay? Why do you need me?” Ace motioned to his pond. “My water lily became a soul flower I think? But I don't know why.” Shanks looked at it, looking a bit shocked, before he saw the kois. “Ah. Did a fish die?” Ace nodded. “Yes, this morning.” Shanks nodded. “And there you go.” Ace blinked. “I am still confused.” Shanks hummed. “All plants close by water and something dies in that water, it can turn into a soul plant, in this case, a water lily soul flower.” Shanks looked at him and smiled. “What this means, is that you really do care for them. A soul will never manifest in a flower if it is not cared for. The koi didn't want to leave this pond, so it turned to the flower and became a soul flower.” 

Ace blinked. “Really?” Shanks nodded. “Yes. This shows how much you care about this garden and pond. You really do love it, and the fish.” Ace nodded and looked at the pond. “I need more water lilies then, in case more die. I don't want their souls to just wander the water.” Shanks smiled. “You are such a kind soul, Ace.” Ace nodded. “I don't want the koi to die, but if they do, I still want them to be happy.” 

Ace blinked. “Wait, does it still sing?” Shanks nodded. “Yes. Each soul has a voice, and that is the voice that sings in the wind.” Ace nodded and smiled. “I can’t wait until the wind comes, so I can hear it.” Shanks blinked. “You don't want to take and pluck it and listen to it?” Ace shook his head. “If it feels this comfortable in the pond, I won’t remove it. I now feel bad for taking the other soul flowers…” Shanks smiled at him. “You are such a kind soul, Ace. My soul trees have many since the water is full of them, it is crowded. Think of it like a full boat with limited seats. Better to sit than stand. That's why different flowers make different sounds, as they are different souls. Even my trees are crowded.” Ace nodded, that made him feel better. 

Ace looked back at his pond. “I have 10 kois and now 4 normal lilies… I need more lilies in case. But then it would get full of just lilies and they need space to grow…” Ace was thinking out loud on how to solve this, when Marco hummed. “I can speak with Namur, have him expand the pond if you want to, yoi.” Ace blinked and looked at Marco. “You can? Isn't it a lot of work?” Marco hummed. “He will most likely have some gremlins help and such, yoi.” Ace nodded. “Can I… am I allowed to ask if I can help say where it goes?” Marco smiled at him. “Of course, yoi. I don't know everything as well as him, but what would you want?” 

Ace looked at his garden. Before he pointed to where there was some space. “I would like it to go by the garden there, and maybe have a small bridge over, but only if possible.” Marco nodded. “I will ask Namur, but I am sure it will work, yoi.” Ace smiled a bit, that sounded nice, and moved to touch the soul water lily, and it was warm to the touch. This was amazing.  Ace then tended to his garden a bit as Shanks and Marco left, Marco to do duties and speak with Namur, and Shanks to do his job. Alyssa did join him and she said she really liked the garden, and Ace did as well, before he played with her some and showed her around. When evening came, and he was in his room, Marco soon came for the evening and said Namur could do what he wanted, but it might take a day or three, which was fine for Ace. 

When the next day came, he and Marco went out to meet Azuruko, Marco having said he would try and have an outing with them, and now fit. They met at a restaurant in Denmark, and sat by a table at one Azuruko said had very good burgers, and Ace wanted a good burger. As Azuruko went to order, he noticed Marco seemed tense, so Ace moved a hand to his. “Just relax, it’s fine.” Marco gave a small nod. “I will try, yoi.” Ace smiled. “That's all I ask.” Azuruko then came back and looked at him. “So, Ace, how have you been?” Ace hummed. “Good. I was a bit sad since a koi in my pond died, but it turned into a soul flower, which I like.” Azuruko nodded. “I can see that. I am glad it turned into a soul flower. Must mean it feels comfortable there.” Ace nodded. “Yeah, Shanks told me about it.” Azuruko nodded. “That's good.”

Azuruko then looked at Marco. “So, how are you, Marco?” Marco took a breath. “I am well, yoi. How are you? Well I hope, and work is going well.” Azuruko hummed. “I am well, and work is good.” Ace gave a small sigh and looked at Marco. “Marco, this isn't a business meeting, just relax.” Marco sent a small look at him, before he looked back at Azuruko. “How is life treating you? I have heard that is a normal thing to ask, yoi.” Ace gave a small apologetic look to Azuruko, as Marco really was having issues right now. Azuruko chuckled. “It is. And it is good. Do have some work that is hard, but it is going well.” Marco nodded. “We noticed an increase last week, yoi. That have anything to do with it?” Azuruko hummed. “No, that was a large prison that burned down after a riot. It had a lot of casualties. Most went to you.” 

Marco blinked a bit, before he frowned. “What is a prison?” Ace blinked and looked at Marco. “You don't know?” Marco shook his head. “No, I don't. What is it, yoi?” Ace hummed. “If you commit a crime and are caught, you can get thrown into prison, but sometimes they are wrong and nice people end up there. But many are bad as well.” Marco blinked. “So they put lawbreakers together? That doesn't sound safe, yoi. Is this something new?” Ace shook his head. “Lord no, it isn't. So old. I was sure you knew of this.” Marco shook his head. “No, what else is there?” He asked and looked at him, before at Azuruko, so they spent the next hour updating him about the world. What Marco seemed most amazed by, was how many religious people in church and such, had bad behaviour and believed themselves to be higher than everyone and condemned others to Hell. 

Marco had said they would send them to Hell, to which Azuruko said. “Yes, but they don't care. Or they do, but try telling them that and they freak. I have had so many mad religious people who say they did everything right, but they did everything wrong.” Marco blinked. “Huh, the world really has gone to Hell, yoi.” Ace nodded. “It sure has.” They then enjoyed some desert, before Ace looked at Azuruko. “Also, could you help me with something? I want to order a few things in my finances.” Azuruko nodded. “I can.” Marco looked at him. “Why not me? I can help, yoi.” Ace hummed. “You kind of don't know how it works I feel. Not to be mean, but you can join.” Marco hummed. “I would love to, so I can see some of the world again.” Ace smiled. “Sounds nice.”

Then after they had eaten the desert, Azuruko brought them to a bank, Ace’s local bank, and Marco seemed surprised to see how good Azuruko’s teleporting powers were, and Azuruko said it took practice and power, which Marco got. Then they got a meeting as Azuruko pulled some strings, and Ace explained he wanted to give 200 000 to his friends, being sure to have a bit extra for Law, as he wanted to go to university and become a doctor, which was expensive. And Eustass would get the rest, and Ace would keep half a million for himself in case he needed it. It went by fast, and when the worker tried to say no, this was a bad idea, Marco cleared his throat, and the worker changed her mind, and Ace blinked and looked at Marco, who smiled at him, and he was sure he would explain later. As it was all done, they left, it having taken a bit over an hour. 

As they were outside, Ace looked at Marco. “What was that?” Marco hummed. “I can, to some extent, make people do my bidding, yoi.” Ace blinked. “Oh, amazing! So cool. Hope she won’t get into trouble.” Azuruko smiled. “You are so kind. She won’t, as we covered everything.” Ace smiled, that made him glad. They then bid goodbye to Azuruko and went back to Hell, and when they were, Ace looked at Marco. “So, that went well, right?” Marco nodded. “It did, yoi. Felt a bit odd at the start. But he seems nice.” Ace smiled. “He really is.” 

The day then went by fine, and he spent the evening with Alyssa, playing some games, showing her how to play the card game he had learned from Whitebeard and Marco, and it was all good. It was a week later he went to meet Eustass again, now being in his home. And after a bit, he heard someone unlocking his door, and he knew it was Eustass, and went to see him by the door. But when Eustass was inside, he looked… mad. Which had him unsure. 

When Eustass saw him, he almost growled. “How dare you give me over 2 million!” Ace blinked. Did Eustass need more? He was about to speak, when Eustass glared at him . “Why did you do that! Are you planning on leaving for good?! What about me! I don't want your money! I want you ! Screw the money!” Ace blinked. “But I don't need all of it.” Eustass looked at him. “So you kept some yourself?” Ace nodded. “I did, I kept half a million… Did I do wrong? Do you want that as well?” Eustass moved and hugged him. “Ace! I want you! Not money! It is already way too much!” Eustass leaned back and looked at him. “Ace, I love you. Not money. Screw the money! Don't you dare leave me behind!” Ace blinked. “I am not leaving you behind, I am trying to visit when I can.” 

Eustass gave a breath, before he hugged him again. “Perfect. Also, I am trying to keep this information from my parents, they would freak out.” Ace smiled. “I thought you could use it more than me, I mean, I am barely here. I don't need that much lying around.” Eustass nodded. “While I do get that, don't you dare leave me behind!” Ace smiled at him. “I would never. I love you too, Eustass, you are amazing.” Eustass hummed. “So, you love me more than Marco?” Ace blinked, not sure what to say, when Eustass half hit him on the shoulder. “Just kidding. You love us equally! Or me a tiny bit more.” Ace chuckled. “Yeah, that works. Wanna watch a movie and catch up?” Eustass nodded. “I would love to.” Ace smiled, that sounded perfect. 

So they put on a movie, and Ace told what had happened around him. He also told about Alyssa and such, and Alyssa said he wasn't surprised, Ace was amazing, which Ace didn't know he felt so sure about. And then Eustass told how there was drama at school, just normal drama of immature people. There had been a fight, which Mihawk was involved in, but Mihawk won by a mile, and didn't get into trouble as everyone was somewhat scared of him. Well, he was dabbling with demons and such, and he was an oddball. So it made sense. They all were, and Ace didn't want it another way. 

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed! 

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter/X account, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

Some stuff will happen in this 

I hope you will enjoy this

Read and relax

Ace got back to Hell after being with Eutass, having had fun. As he was back, he was with Alyssa and showed her more around and played with her, even introducing her to Shanks and they went to a soul tree and Alyssa seemed impressed. Then the next day, he was with Shanks, heading to a tree they had been at before but Ace wanted more flowers, being the one that looked like gears, as it reminded him of Eustass.  As they were sailing, they ended up speaking about the pits, and Shanks hummed. “I still find it odd that they have an empty pit.” 

Ace blinked. “What?” Shanks hummed. “Yes, by the mountain. It isn't a pit per say, but inside it there is a place where souls can be as well, trapped, like a pit. It hasn't been in use for a long time. Been vacant for years, decades, maybe millenia. It’s called pit 10.” That was odd, and he would see if he found a time he could bring it up. They then got to the tree and Ace got 2 more flowers, before they went back and Ace put them in his collection, before Ace went and checked on his garden, which was amazing as it was larger now, and he had more water lilies in case a koi died. This was so perfect. 

The next day, he was out with Azuruko and Shanks, enjoying the day and the sunshine that was there. Speaking about things. The next day, he would be with Shanks and Azuruko again, and while he did invite Alyssa, she didn't want to head to the surface, but Marco said he would like to join. When Ace blinked and asked why. As Ace knew Marco was wary of Azuruko and not the fondest of Shanks, Marco said it was since they were Ace’s friends, and Marco wanted to get to know them better, and also get better at socialising with them. So they all headed out to a cafe in Denmark. 

As they were chatting, he noticed Marco had a lot of issues, but he was doing okay as well, this was new for him. They really did enjoy themselves, and Marco seemed to grow more relaxed as well, which was good. When it was over, they went back to Hell, and the day went on normally. When he met Shanks the next day, Shanks said he wanted to show Ace something, and Ace went with him. They then sailed a bit, before they walked, which was odd as he never had walked with Shanks. Then they walked to what looked like a small mountain, and in it there was a cave, but inside the cave was a tree, a soul tree. They were still close to the water, but he didn't know souls were here as well. Shanks walked into the cave with Ace, Ace looking around in awe, before the tree in here came into full view, and it was maintained greatly. Ace looked at it. “Why is it inside a cave?” Shanks took a breath. “Because. The voices… they are of Roger, the only one who ever gave a damn about me, helped me, and comforted me. I can’t bear to hear the sound of his voice, even just the tone of it.” Ace looked at him. “You knew Roger?” He had heard a bit of him, someone who worked under the last Devil, but had died. Shanks nodded. “Yes. He was everything for me and taught me everything I know.” 

Ace blinked and looked at the tree. The flowers were large and all had two smaller stems out of the large petals, which had their own flower on it, the base and stem being purple and the bell looking flower on top was blue, it also had a few smaller branches on the flower that looked like pearls. It was so pretty.

---x---

Shanks watched as Ace looked at the tree, and Ace blinked, and Shanks expected Ace to go to the tree and look at it, as he always did, when Ace suddenly turned and hugged him, and Shanks had to blink. What was happening? He heard a breath from Ace. “I’m sorry he is gone. Losing family is the worst.” Shanks nodded and moved his hands to Ace’s back and half hugged back. After a minute, Ace let go, and Shanks walked up the tree, and moved a hand to a flower, on his way to pluck it and give it to Ace, when Ace spoke. “Don't do that.” Shanks blinked and looked at Ace. “Don't you want one? You collect them.” Ace nodded. “Yes, I do. But what if it one day dies?” Shanks blinked, before he plucked a flower and handed it to Ace. “Because I know, as long as you care for it, it will never die, not on your watch.” 

Ace blinked as he took the flower, before he moved it to his chest with teary eyes. “Thank you, for trusting me.” Shanks smiled and shook his head. “No, don't thank me. You have made me so happy again.” Ace smiled. “You have as well. I am so glad you trust me.” Shanks smiled, he really liked Ace. 

They then went back to the boat, and as they did, Ace spoke. “Did you… put Roger there?” Shanks gave a breath. “I did. Every one of the flowers is his voice, as I've said before, the trees in the water are crowded, that one is not.” Ace nodded. “I see. I will make sure to care for this one.” Shanks smiled. “I know you will.” Ace smiled back, and he felt this had gone well. He wanted to show this to Ace as he collected the flowers. And he knew it was safe with Ace. As they sailed back, Ace spoke. “Also, I've wondered, why a boat? I really like it, and it fits well, but why not a carriage?” Shanks hummed. “Since I like boats, I wished mine was larger at times, but also like this size. Perfect for one or three passengers.” Ace nodded. “I know some people just like boats, and it does fit you.” Shanks felt glad about that. This had been a good day he felt. 

---x---

Ace moved and put the newest flower he had by the others, but also made sure to have it a bit to the side so it didn't crowd with the others. Marco then came in, and noticed the new flower. “Shanks took you to a new tree, yoi?” Ace nodded a bit. “Yeah. …what do you know of Roger?” Marco blinked. “Not much. He was actually looking out for others, which the last Devil didn't, but while he wasn't the Devil , he had powers, sort of like me, yoi. Why?” Ace, at first, was going to tell where he got this and whose voice it was, but now decided against it. “No reason. Shanks mentioned him and I just wondered.” Marco nodded. “I see, yoi. Shanks is one of the very few, maybe the only one left, who has been here since day one, not counting Death.” Made sense. 

Marco then gave a breath. “I also didn't want to tell you before it was over, but we had a small meeting with Heaven today, yoi.” Ace blinked and nodded. “How… did it go?” Marco sighed. “Not as we hoped. They really don't want to change the sin, I’m sorry, yoi.” Ace felt saddened by that, but God wasn't a nice guy. “I mean, it’s sad, but we can’t do anything.” Marco nodded. “I know, but I had a hope, yoi.” Ace sighed. “Me too, but yeah.” Marco moved a hand to his. “But we will speak about it in 2 days, the High Lords and Pops will join, maybe you can as well? Maybe find a way to angle this so it works, yoi.” Ace blinked, before he nodded. “Sure, I can try.” Marco smiled. “Hopefully, we can figure something out.” Ace hoped so. 

The rest of the day he spent with Alyssa, running around and having fun. Alyssa could also hoover a bit and jump high, because of her wings. She couldn't fly, as she could have in Heaven, but she said it was okay. But as they were running around, being a bit farther away than usual, he blinked as he saw what looked like a fire moving around, but as they got close, it quickly floated away, but he felt he had seen something in it. When he asked Marco about it later in the evening, he said to stay away from it, as it could hurt him. And Ace felt curious, but would also listen to Marco. 

The next day, he was also out with Alyssa, a different place than yesterday, and they had brought a badminton set they could play with. But as they were playing, the fire came back, and it was like it was watching them, and once, when he missed, he was sure he heard a chuckle, and it wasn't Alyssa. Then he got an idea and hit the birdie towards the fire, and while it seemed to… spook it a bit, the fire soon moved closer and then formed a human figure. It was a female as it had curves and breasts. She had long hair that burned down in yellow and red and had fire by her feet, her body looked like it was a molten rock with stripes in it and her eyes were yellow as her body was darker, same with her mouth.

Ace blinked. “Hi?” He asked, and that seemed to spook her as she moved and hit behind a tree close by, and he looked at Alyssa, who seemed curious herself. Then he walked towards the tree as he held the birdie. “Want to play with us? I promise we’re not scary.” Alyssa nodded. “Yeah. And Ace is the nicest one I know!” The fire came out again and formed the human figure, looking at them unsurely. Ace smiled. “You're pretty,” The fire changed to a more pink one, before back to yellow and red, and Ace spoke. “Do you have a name?” The fire tilted her head, before she moved her hand and in the air came the letter CIOUP. Ace blinked. “Sioup?” The fire shook her head and created a new word ‘Cube’. Ace nodded. “Prounced like Cube? Very pretty name. I am Ace, this is Alyssa. We’re demons.” 

Cioup looked at them, before she looked at him and created a crown of fire, and Ace blinked, before he got it. “Yes, I am a prince. What are you?” Cioup tilted her head, before she made the word ‘Hellfire’. Ace blinked. “Oh, you're the hellfire? Didn't know it was you. Would you want to play with us?” CIoup tilted her head, seeming to think, before she nodded and got a smile. Then they changed it so they just tossed the birdie between them, and Cioup seemed to really like it, chucking at times. It seemed like she either couldn't speak, which would make sense as she was fire, or she wouldn't, which might also make sense if she was scared. 

They then had a blast playing, and Cioup didn't seem to be hot as fire, which had him ask. “Are you not hot as fire?” Cioup tilted her head, before she grabbed a leaf and held it, before she burned it to a crisp. Ace nodded. “I see, you can choose. Are you alone?” Cioup’s fire turned blue, and her face looked sad. Ace shook his head. “I didn't mean to make you sad. I’m sorry. Want to be our friend?” Cioup blinked, before her fire turned purple and she nodded, seeming excited.

Alyssa then spoke. “Is it you who keeps the place warm? The lava and such?” Cioup nodded. Alyssa did as well. “I’m sorry you've been all alone, but you got us now!” Cioup turned a bit blue, before she turned back to red and a bit purple, seeming excited. It was clear the color showed how she felt. Then he got an idea, and Ace said he hoped to see her again, which had the fire turn a bit pink, before back to red and yellow as she nodded, then she went off dancing, before turning to a ball of fire again. Ace and Alsysa then went to the water and Shanks soon came, and Ace spoke. “Who is Hellfire?” Shanks blinked. “I don't know what you mean?” Ace blinked. “We met this fire, who said her name was Cioup, and she was Hellfire. She seemed nice, but timid.” Shanks blinked, before he hummed. “That fire back there?” And Ace turned around to see the fire there, peeping out from a tree some way back. 

Ace chuckled, before he spoke. “It’s fine, you can come out!” Cioup did, slowly, before she came over and turned into the human shape and looked at Shanks looking curious and unsure. Shanks gave a nod. “Hello, you're Cioup? Hellfire?” Cioup nodded, before she closed her eyes and around her the air crackled with flames, and he could hear screams in the distance from the pits. Shanks hummed. “I see. I didn't know Hellfire was a person, but I have seen a fire around. I’m sorry I've never spoken with you before.” Cioup shook her head and turned a bit pink, before back to yellow and red, and created the word ‘water?’, as she pointed at the ocean. Shanks hummed. “It isn't water water, but soul water, touch it, and your soul might get lost in it.” Cioup nodded and looked at the boat, which had Ace chuckle. “That’s Shanks’ boat, you can join a ride once maybe?” Cioup’s color turned a bit darker, and he felt that was since she was unsure. 

Ace spoke. “You don't need to. You can just play with Alyssa and I. You're so kind.” Cioup turned a bit pink again, before back to normal and nodded, then she bolted off. Alyssa hummed. “I like her.” Ace nodded, he did as well. He then looked at Shanks. “You didn't know Hellfire was a person? Or a live fire?” Shanks shook his head. “No, Hell has many secrets as well. I have seen her around, but never as a human. How did you find this out?” Ace hummed and told, how they had been playing and she had watched them, before Ace had included her. It had Shanks chuckle. “You're so kind, Ace.” Alyssa nodded. “Yeah, you're the best!” That had Ace blush a bit, before he looked at Alyssa. “We should head back. Don't tell Marco about this just yet, or anyone. He said we should stay away from her, I don't think he knows it's a her.” Both Alyssa and Shanks nodded, and they went back to the house. 

He didn't tell Marco about Cioup, not just yet, but he would soon, he would try and introduce them. Then the next day came and he joined the meeting. They then spoke and while some ideas sounded good, there was always something that stopped it they remembered.

As they spoke, Ace got an idea and looked at the others when there was a pause. “What if… what if we create a right side of Hell?” Everyone looked at him, Whitebeard speaking. “Right side? What do you mean?” Ace tried to think on how to explain. “Do you have like a computer? So I can access the internet?” Thatch nodded and got out what looked like a laptop, saying they never used it, and Ace went on youtube, before he went to the song and music video ‘Wrong side of Heaven’, by Five Finger Death Punch, and turned so everyone could see, before he started the video. 

As the video and song played, he could see it making an impact on everyone, and when it was over, Ace spoke. “Who says all of Hell has to be bad? I mean, if God finds out you change stuff, can he make you change it back?” Everyone looked at the Devil, and Whitebeard shook his head. “No, this is our domain. He has no say, I am pretty sure of that. Never has someone been sent here by mistake. But where would we put it? The right side?” Ace hummed. “How about in the mountain? Shanks’ says it is still vacant.” Everyone blinked, Marco speaking. “Inside the mountain? Vacant? What are you talking about, Ace, yoi?” Ace blinked. “Pit 10?” Thatch spoke. “But there are only 9 pits, Ace.” Ace blinked. “But… Shanks said there are 10? One is vacant?” Everyone seemed confused, Curiel speaking. “But there isn't a-” Whitebeard held a hand out, stopping him, before the Devil spoke. “Shanks has been here before us. If someone would know, it would be him. Let us speak with him.” Ace liked that idea as well and nodded, which the others also did.

Whitebeard then asked a gremlin to get Shanks, who came not long after, and asked why he was needed. Whitebeard spoke first. “Ace told us there are 10 pits, one inside the mountain as well. Is this true?” Shanks blinked. “You don't know about it?” Whitebeard shook his head, which had Shanks nod a bit as he said. “So that's why it is still vacant.” Whitebeard seemed very interested in this. “How do you get inside?” Shanks hummed. “There are two trees by the mountain side when you pass level 9, simply walk between the two trees and a passage will open. But it will only open when walking between them, which has a sort of spell and will make everyone not do it.” 

Whitebeard nodded. “Then that makes sense why we don't know about it. Has it been used?” Shanks nodded. “Yes. It was used by the previous Devil for demons who misbehaved or if he was mad at them. He hid it, but someone found out and tried to fix it, but that didn't work and that demon was killed. This was just before the war, one of the reasons there was a war.” Whitebeard nodded. “That makes sense, and I had no idea. That is horrible. Was the person who found out about this Roger?” Shanks nodded. “It was.” Whitebeard nodded. “He was a good guy.” Shanks nodded. “Why do you wonder?” Ace spoke. “We’re thinking of making a right side of Hell, where people who don't deserve to be here, but are still here, can be. So those who commit suicide, but are good people, suffering people, a place to be where they can now finally relax. We could use your help in being sure they are good people.” 

Marco blinked. “How would Shanks help? He just helps souls over the river.” Ace looked at him. “But you can’t lie on his boat. Not everyone who commits suicide is good people. That's why Azuruko uses him, since he doesn't always have the time to figure out which pit that person belongs in, Shanks helps! Time is different on his boat, and they can’t lie when in Hell.” Everyone looked confused and looked at Shanks, who spoke. “A gift from Death and Roger. It is made from a special wood.” Whitebeard nodded. “How many can it hold?” Shanks hummed. “Not many, at max, 5, with me. If they sit close.” Whitebeard nodded. “We would need to check some things, but how would you feel about a larger boat? Maybe to hold more people.” Shanks blinked, and before he could speak, Ace did. “Yes! He would love it! Shanks loves boats!” Everyone looked at him and Ace blinked, before he spoke again, feeling bad as he looked at Shanks. “Sorry, I got excited.”

Shanks shook his head and gave a smile. “No, it is no issue. I would like a bigger boat. But I also appreciate my current boat, so I would like to keep that one as well.” Whitebeard nodded. “That is no issue, I will ask Death about this boat and how to make a larger one for you. Maybe give you someone to work with. But for now, we need to try and arrange this, let’s start by checking this pit out.” Ace nodded, the same did the others. They then would first check out the pit, then ask Azuruko about the boat. It sounded like a good plan. 

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed 

A lot happened in this, but I hope you liked it 

Pictures will as usual be on my Discord 

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter/X account, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

This is a short chapter, hopefully the next one will be longer 

I hope everyone will enjoy this

Read and relax 

Marco frowned a bit as they were outside and saw the two trees, and wondered why no one had walked between them as they weren't that close to each other. But it was like Shanks said, there was a spell here to make one not do it. They then walked between the trees, and in the mountain, a doorway opened. They then walked in and they were on a high ledge and was in a huge area that was empty. Marco looked around, before he nodded. “This looks good, yoi. And seeing how we didn't know about it, maybe God doesn't as well. It would be perfect.” Pops nodded. “Yes, this is perfect.” Shanks hummed. “I am glad you feel that, I have wondered why this was vacant, now I know why.” 

Marco nodded. “Now we know about this place, and we will fix some things here, but while we do that, we need to get Shanks a bigger boat, and we need to check everyone who is in the suicide pit, yoi.” Everyone nodded as that sounded good, so they went back to the meeting room, Shanks going back to his work, and they called on Death.

When Death came, Ace looked at him and spoke before they could. “Could you help make a bigger boat for Shanks? But let it still be a boat you can’t lie on?”  Death hummed. “That could be possible, yes. But I would need the King’s help.” Ace nodded. “He is willing to help.” Death looked curious. “What made you decide Shanks needs a bigger boat?” Ace hummed. “Well, seeing how God won’t change the sin of suicide, why don't we make a right side of Hell? A place where you won’t be tortured. But we need to make sure they are good, so Shanks needs a bigger boat.” Death nodded and smiled. “I would love to help with that, Shanks does deserve a bigger boat." Marco blinked, before he remembered Shanks and Death were friends, that was probably why Death wanted to help like this. He seemed nice, and Ace seems to like him as well. They had mostly avoided Death, as he was a dangerous person, but maybe they shouldn't avoid him like they had. 

Death then stayed a bit and planned with Pops, telling what he needed and Pops would get it and this would go pretty fast, maybe take a day or two. Then Death left, and they spoke a bit more about this, and how to do it as they needed to look in the suicide pit and be preapred to move them and how to do that the best. It would take a lot of planning, but they hoped to get it done in a fast manner, so they didn't suffer more. 

---x---

Ace hummed as he walked outside with Marco, looking around,  chatting on how to progress their plans, when Ace saw Cioup, being a bit away in her ball form, before it came closer to them. Marco moved a hand out to be in front of him. “We should go, yoi.” Ace shook his head and moved Marco’s hand away, before he looked at Marco. “Trust me, okay?” Marco looked unsure, but nodded, and Ace took some steps towards Cioup. “Hey, it's okay. This is Marco.” The ball of fire stopped, before she changed into her human shape, tilting her head some, seeming curious. Marco blinked. “...what? Ace, how did you know that, yoi?” Ace hummed. “Alyssa and I met her and found this out. This is Cioup, she is the Hellfire.” Marco blinked. “I didn't know Hellfire was a consciousness. I'm… sorry, I've been telling people to keep away from you, yoi.” 

Cioup tilted her head again, before she smiled a bit and jumped towards them, before she stopped a bit away and tiled her head before she moved her hand up and the word ‘play’ showed in fire. Ace hummed. “We can't right now, but I can in a bit, okay?” Cioup got a small frown and tilted her head, and Ace hummed. “We are trying to create a right side, for those who don't deserve to be here.” Cioup tilted her head, before she nodded and looked a bit blue. Which had Ace blink. “Is anything wrong?” Cioup looked at him, before she moved her hand as if she wanted them to follow, and they did. Then they went to pit 2, and Cioup jumped down into and went over to someone who sat by a corner, legs up and just looking at the carnage in it. Cioup then moved over and moved to be on her knees as she grew blue, and he could see the man talking, but didn't hear what he said.

Ace looked at Marco. “Who is that?” Marco had a frown as he moved his hand a list came in his hand, before he sighed. “He’s someone who doesn't deserve to be here, yoi.” Ace blinked. “Why? This isn't the suicide pit.” Marco nodded. “He… killed someone in self defence. A Christian who attacked him, she fell and hit her head and died. He didn't do anything wrong.” Ace blinked, before he looked in the pit. “We need to check everyone! What if there is more?” Marco nodded. “I agree. I didn't know about this, yoi. How many are here that don't deserve it?” Ace feared that number. Heaven had wrong standards. 

Cioup then moved and hugged the man, before she came and jumped up to them again, being able to jump very high, but she was fire and could probably fly as well. When she was with them, Ace spoke. “We will try and help him, I promise.” Cioup grew a bit blue but nodded, before she got back to her normal colors and smiled, and tilted her head as the words ‘play later?’ was shown, and Ace nodded. “Yes, we can play later. I promise.” Cioup smiled more, before she ran off.

As she was gone, Marco looked at him. “You are so amazing, do you know that? You've befriended Hellfire, which I didn't know was a person, yoi. You've befriended Shanks, even Death. You are the most lovable person I know.” Ace gave a small shrug as he had a sheepish smile. “I… don't want them to be alone. And I have gotten so many friends, and I like that.” Marco nodded. “I know, and you're amazing and including, yoi. I wish more were like you.” Ace smiled at Marco, glad he felt that. 

They then walked a bit more around, speaking, getting some flowers and such from trees, checking on his garden, before they planned some more with the others, telling about Cioup and the man, and that they needed to do a real check on everyone, which everyone agreed on. When they were done with that, he went and found Alyssa, before they went and found Cioup, playing with her as they had a ball to kick and throw around. It was very fun. But as Cioup seemed to get very excited as they cheered when the ball went towards her and she caught it, it burned to a crisp, Cioup seeming shocked and looking at the burnt dust, before she grew blue and white as she looked at them, obviously feeling bad for that as it was an accident. Ace smiled. “It is okay. We can get a new ball, that's no issue! How about we continue this tomorrow? So we have a new ball?” That had Cioup get back to her normal colors as she nodded, seeming excited again, which was good. 

Then he and Alyssa went back to the home, and the next day, Ace was told the boat to Shanks was done and Ace felt so excited for Shanks about this and went to the ocean and saw a large boat there. It had some rooms on it, so the ones on it could have some privacy if the time they needed was long. It had 3 rooms, but it could fit more than 3, it could fit many. This was so perfect. Ace looked at Whitebeard and Azuruko. “This looks amazing!” Azuruko hummed. “I would need to say, this does look good. I hope Shanks will like it.” Just then, Shanks arrived with his boat and looked at the large boat. “That… is a large boat…” Ace blinked. “Don't you… like it? Is it too large? We can change it!” Shanks shook his head and gave a small chuckle. “No, you misunderstand me. I like it. I didn't anticipate it would be that…large. I really like it. But I now think, how would I be able to handle two boats? I don't imagine the ones who deserve to be down here get to use this boat.”

Ace blinked, that was true. Azuruko hummed. “It can move on its own, and we will find people who can work on it when you are busy, no issue.” Ace blinked, that was good. Azuruko had thought of it. Ace smiled. “And when I can, I will also work on the boat.” Shanks blinked. “Ace, you don't need to if you don't want to.” Ace smiled. “But I want to. I want to help you.” Shanks smiled back. Azuruko hummed. “Why don't I show you the boat fully?” Shanks nodded and the two went on the boat and looked around a bit, looking into the rooms. As they did that, Whitebeard looked at him. “Do you really want to help work on the boat? You sure it won’t be too much?” Ace nodded. “I think it will go fine, and if it doesn't, I will tell you. But I want to make this work. Not everyone here deserves to be here, and we need to fix that I feel.” Whitebeard nodded. “Yes. We… we have lost touch with the world.” Ace shook his head. “No, I don't hold you responsible for this. This is God’s fault.” Marco nodded. “It is, his standards are… weird, yoi.” Ace nodded, he agreed, and he really hoped this would go well. Things seemed to fall into place, now they needed to check the ones already here, and the new boat to Shanks would be a great help as well.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter/X account, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

This isn't the longest chapter, but I hope it is good 

I hope you will enjoy this

Read and relax

Ace gave a breath, as now they would put his idea to the test, the right side of Hell idea. They would start by those they knew didn't belong here right now, and start slow. So, Ace turned into his demon form, before he moved onto the new big boat. They wanted to explain to them what was happening on the boat, so they couldn't lie. They had him there, Marco, Shanks, Thatch, and Whitebeard would soon come as he would get the souls here. Azuruko had also done one more thing to this new large boat. When on it, they, as in the demons, wouldn't need to be in their demon form all the time, so they could try and connect more, not look like demons all the time. 

Then the first ones arrived, 3 from the suicide pit, and the man Cioup had shown them. As they appeared on the boat, they all looked confused. One from the suicide put spoke. “W-what is going on?” Marco , in his demon form, spoke. “We know this is a little too late, but we have found out you all don't deserve to be in the typical Hell, yoi.” Another one from the suicide pit spoke. “Why now? Will… will we go to Heaven?” Marco shook his head. “Unfortunately, we can’t change the rules God has for Heaven. But, we will place you in a new place here, a new pit. No damnation, no torture. It will be the right side of Hell, yoi. For those who qualify for it.” 

The one Cioup showed them spoke. “How do we know this is real?” The others nodded, and Marco was on his way to speak, when Cioup appeared, and moved over to the man, and when the man saw her, he blinked, before she opened her arms, and the man hugged her and Cioup had a bright color, telling she was happy. When they parted, the man spoke as he looked at Marco. “I believe you. I just… I don't know what to say…” Marco gave a small smile. “You all don't have to say anything, this was our mistake, yoi. We realise God’s standards are wrong, but we realised it too late. You will be the first ones there, and more will come. None will be a bad person or a monster, those will actually be in Hell, yoi.” 

They all nodded and they moved to the new place, and it was so huge as it was empty. As the people started to look around, one from the suicide pit spoke. “Can… is there possible to… build anything?” Ace and Marco looked at Whitebeard, who spoke. “I will look into it. But I will make no promises.” Everyone nodded and started to walk around, so they left, so they could get accustomed to it. As they left, Cioup stayed a bit behind, running around. As they were outside, they headed back to the boat, where Shanks was, as this was the first time Shanks tried it out. As they were on it, Shanks looked at him. “This is an amazing boat.” Ace smiled. “It is, you deserve it.” Shanks smiled. “Want to join on the maiden voyage? Azuruko said he would come with some new people soon.” Ace smiled. “I would love to.” Marco hummed and moved a hand to his back. “I will always be one call away, yoi.” Ace smiled. “I know.” Then the others left, leaving just him and Shanks. 

They then spoke a bit and Shanks told a bit about how the boat worked. It would sail how Shanks wanted to, and it could head and it wouldn't seem like it turned and just sailed on forever. It would be the time the ones on it needed, be it a minute or a month. They also had gremlins working on it, helping out, which was nice. And Ace would when he could. It didn't take long for Cioup to turn up, looking happy. Ace looked at her. “Is he okay?” Ciuoup nodded, and moved her hand and the words ‘thank you’ appeared. Ace smiled. “No issue. Hell needed a change anyhow.” Cioup nodded, before she left. 

Then Azuruko appeared on the boat, a young woman beside her. Azuruko hummed. “This is Jina.” Ace smiled and gave a small wave. “Hi, Jina.” Jina looked to be in her early 20s. Jina blinked. “This is… I… really did it?” Ace gave a soft look. “You did. You're in Hell.” Jina looked defeated. “I see… I… thought it might be real.” Jina blinked, seeming shocked she said that. Ace smiled. “You can’t lie here.” Jina nodded. “What… what now?” Shanks hummed. “Why don't you explain, Ace.” Ace nodded. “You're in Hell. But you're on the right side of Hell. You won’t be tortured. You will live with others who are also on the right side of Hell. Okay? I know this is a lot, but this is how it is. You can’t go to Heaven, we can’t change the views of God unfortunately." The woman nodded. “I see… I am… not okay with this.” The woman looked shocked again, and then seemed to remember she couldn't lie and just nodded. 

Ace smiled. “This will be an adjustment. Would you like to see your new place? If you're ready?” Jina blinked. “Y-yeah.” Ace nodded and shanks moved his hand a bit and he felt the boat change course slightly. Then it didn't take long before they saw land and Ace moved to show her to the new pit. When they got inside, the one Cioup told about met them. “Hi, my name is John. Who are you?” Jina shifted a bit. “Jina.” John smiled. “Hi, Jina. You will be happy here I hope. Come on in.” And moved his hand and asked her to follow. “There isn't much to see, but I would like for you to meet the others.” Jina nodded, before she looked at him. “Thank you.” Then she went with John. Ace then left with Shanks, and went back to the boat. Shanks then spoke. “How was that?” Ace hummed. “I liked it. I felt I was off help.” Shanks smiled. “You were a huge help. Why don't you head back home now?”

Ace blinked. “What if you get another?” Shanks hummed. “Should I need it, I will call for you, okay?” Ace nodded. “Okay.” Then he moved and hugged Shanks. “Be safe.” Shanks chuckled. “I will if you are.” Ace chuckled and let go and then he waved at Shanks before he walked home, gathering some flowers as he went, before he got home, and when he walked into the home, Marco met him. “Hey, how did it go, yoi?” Ace smiled. “Went fine. I felt it went very well.” Marco smiled. “That's good, yoi. You hungry?” Ace hummed. “A bit. I could eat.” Marco smiled, and they went and grabbed some food. Ace really hoped this would all go well. 

And that's the chapter, hope you enjoyed

I now have a snapchat! This is a secondary account for my Fanfiction. Just search for Azuruko and the name Azuruko Watase should come up, a pink haired bitmoji with a red suit. Feel free to add me!

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! 

If you also want to, I have a Twitter/X account, my name is @Azuruko, and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter